A memento treating of the rise, progress, and remedies of seditions with some historical reflections upon the series of our late troubles / by Roger L'Estrange.
         L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
      
       
         
           1682
        
      
       Approx. 385 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 84 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47884
         Wing L1271
         ESTC R13050
         13134885
         ocm 13134885
         97901
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47884)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97901)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 426:6)
      
       
         
           
             A memento treating of the rise, progress, and remedies of seditions with some historical reflections upon the series of our late troubles / by Roger L'Estrange.
             L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
          
           
             The second edition.
          
           138 p.
           
             Printed in the year 1642, and now reprinted for Joanna Brome ...,
             [London] :
             1682.
          
           
             Place of publication from Wing.
             Pages 49-54 are missing in the filmed copy. Pages 40-65 photographed from Cambridge University Library copy and inserted at the end.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
             Marginal notes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           Sedition -- England.
           Great Britain -- History -- Puritan Revolution, 1642-1660.
        
      
    
     
        2003-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-12 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-01 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-01 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           MEMENTO
           TREATING
           ,
           OF
           THE
           Rise
           ,
           Progress
           ,
           and
           Remedies
           of
           SEDITIONS
           :
           WITH
           SOME
           Historical
           Reflections
           UPON
           THE
           SERIES
           of
           Our
           late
           Troubles
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Roger
             L'Estrange
          
           .
        
         
           THE
           SECOND
           EDITION
           .
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           1642
           ,
           and
           now
           Reprinted
           for
           
             Ioanna
             Brome
          
           at
           the
           GVN
           ,
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           St.
           Pauls
           :
           MDCLXXXII
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           MEMENTO
           .
        
         
           
             CAP.
             I.
             THE
             Matter
             and
             Causes
             OF
             SEDITIONS
             .
          
           
             THE
             Matter
             of
             Seditions
             (
             according
             to
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             ;
             
             whose
             words
             and
             Authority
             I
             shall
             often
             make
             use
             of
             in
             this
             little
             Treatise
             )
             is
             of
             two
             kinds
             ;
             much
             Poverty
             and
             much
             Discontentment
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             and
             Motives
             of
             Seditions
             he
             reckons
             to
             be
             these
             :
             Innovation
             in
             
               Religion
               ;
               Taxes
            
             ;
             
             Alteration
             of
             Laws
             and
             
               Customs
               ;
               Breaking
            
             of
             
               Priviledges
               ;
               General
               Oppression
               ;
               Advancement
            
             of
             
               unworthy
               Persons
               ;
               Strangers
               ;
               Dearths
               ;
               Disbanded
               Souldiers
               ;
               Factions
            
             grown
             desperate
             .
             And
             whatsoever
             in
             
               offending
               People
               ,
               joyneth
            
             and
             knitteth
             them
             in
             a
             
               Common
               Cause
            
             .
          
           
           
             These
             Inconveniences
             ,
             either
             
               seasonably
               discover'd
               ,
               colourably
               pretended
            
             ,
             or
             
               secretly
               promoted
            
             ,
             are
             sufficient
             to
             the
             foundation
             of
             a
             
               Civil
               War.
            
             In
             which
             Negative
             and
             
               dividing
               Politicks
            
             ,
             none
             better
             understood
             themselves
             than
             the
             Contrivers
             of
             our
             late
             Troubles
             :
             not
             only
             improving
             and
             fomenting
             Discontentments
             where
             they
             found
             them
             ,
             and
             creating
             violent
             Iealousies
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             but
             any
             place
             to
             imagine
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             themselves
             were
             the
             greatest
             Gainers
             ,
             even
             by
             those
             Grievances
             against
             which
             they
             complained
             :
             Reaping
             a
             double
             Benefit
             ,
             first
             ,
             from
             the
             Occasion
             of
             the
             Difference
             ,
             and
             then
             from
             the
             Issue
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             
               seditious
               Humour
            
             is
             once
             mov'd
             ,
             the
             best
             Remedy
             is
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Spring
             that
             feeds
             it
             :
             
             by
             pleasing
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             possible
             ,
             and
             by
             
               disobliging
               none
            
             ,
             but
             upon
             Necessity
             .
             Which
             
               publick
               tenderness
            
             must
             be
             so
             managed
             ,
             that
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Prince
             be
             not
             lost
             in
             the
             Goodness
             of
             the
             Person
             :
             for
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             Dangerous
             to
             a
             Monarch
             ,
             than
             so
             to
             over-court
             the
             Love
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             as
             to
             lose
             their
             Respect
             ,
             or
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             impute
             that
             to
             his
             Easiness
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             ascrib'd
             purely
             to
             his
             Generosity
             .
          
           
             
             Offences
             of
             that
             daring
             and
             unthankful
             quality
             ,
             can
             scarce
             be
             pardon'd
             ,
             without
             some
             hazard
             to
             the
             Authority
             that
             remits
             them
             :
             
               Secret
               Contempts
            
             being
             much
             more
             fatal
             to
             Kings
             ,
             than
             publick
             and
             
               audacious
               Malice
            
             ;
             the
             latter
             commonly
             spending
             it self
             in
             a
             particular
             and
             
               fruitless
               Malignity
            
             toward
             the
             Person
             (
             and
             that
             with
             Terrour
             too
             ,
             as
             being
             secur'd
             under
             a
             thousand
             Guards
             of
             Majesty
             and
             Power
             )
             whereas
             the
             Other
             privily
             taints
             the
             whole
             Mass
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Mutinous
               Leaven
            
             ,
             giving
             Boldness
             to
             
               contrive
               ,
               Courage
            
             to
             execute
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             the
             Plot
             miscarries
             ,
             there
             's
             the
             Hope
             of
             Mercy
             to
             ballance
             the
             peril
             of
             the
             Vndertaking
             .
             For
             a
             Conclusion
             of
             this
             Point
             ,
             
               He
               that
               but
               thinks
               Irreverently
               of
               his
               Prince
               ,
               Deposes
               him
               .
            
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Materials
             of
             Sedition
             ;
             viz.
             Poverty
             and
             Discontentment
             :
             it
             would
             be
             endless
             to
             dissolve
             these
             
               General
               H●o●s
            
             into
             
               Particular
               Rules
            
             :
             the
             best
             Advise
             in
             this
             Case
             must
             be
             General
             too
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             remove
             whatever
             Causes
             them
             ,
             referring
             the
             Particulars
             to
             Counsel
             and
             Occasion
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             very
             well
             observ'd
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             ,
             touching
             Poverty
             :
             
             [
             
               So
               many
               overthrown
               Estates
               ,
               so
               many
               Votes
               for
               
               Troubles
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               Poverty
               and
               broken
               Estate
               in
               the
               better
               sort
               ,
               be
               joyn'd
               with
               a
               Want
               and
               Necessity
               in
               the
               mean
               people
               ,
               the
               Danger
               is
               Great
               and
               Imminent
               :
            
             ]
             Which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             [
             
               Above
               all
               things
            
             (
             says
             the
             same
             Author
             )
             
               good
               Policy
               is
               to
               be
               used
               ,
               that
               the
               Treasure
               and
               Moneys
               in
               a
               State
               be
               not
               gathered
               into
               few
               hands
               .
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               a
               State
               may
               have
               a
               great
               Stock
               ,
               and
               yet
               starve
               :
               And
               Money
               is
               like
               Muck
               ,
               not
               good
               except
               it
               be
               spread
               .
            
             ]
             And
             again
             ,
             
             [
             
               A
               numerous
               Nobility
               causeth
               Poverty
               and
               Inconvenience
               in
               a
               State
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               a
               Surcharge
               of
               Expence
               .
            
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Discontentments
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             various
             as
             the
             Humours
             they
             encounter
             ;
             dependent
             many
             times
             upon
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             inconsiderable
             in
             themselves
             ,
             however
             Notorious
             in
             their
             Effects
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             
               Discontentments
               themselves
            
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Lord
             Verulam
             ,
             
             [
             
               That
               no
               Prince
               measure
               the
               Danger
               of
               them
               by
               this
               ;
               Whether
               they
               be
               Iust
               or
               Vnjust
               ?
               for
               that
               were
               to
               imagine
               people
               to
               be
               too
               reasonable
               .
               Nor
               yet
               by
               this
               ,
               whether
               the
               Griefs
               whereupon
               they
               rise
               ,
               be
               in
               Fact
               ,
               great
               or
               small
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               the
               most
               dangerous
               ,
               where
               the
               Fear
               is
               greater
               than
               the
               Feeling
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             were
             those
             furious
             and
             implacable
             Iealousies
             ,
             that
             started
             the
             
               late
               War
            
             ,
             which
             doubtless
             may
             more
             properly
             be
             accounted
             among
             the
             Dotages
             of
             a
             Disease
             ,
             or
             the
             Illusions
             of
             a
             
               dark
               Melancholy
            
             ;
             than
             the
             
               deliberate
               Operations
            
             of
             a
             
               sober
               Reason
            
             .
          
           
             Proceed
             we
             now
             from
             the
             Matter
             and
             more
             remote
             Causes
             of
             Seditions
             ,
             to
             the
             Approaches
             and
             Prognosticks
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             II.
             The
             Tokens
             and
             Prognosticks
             of
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             in
             many
             Cases
             with
             
               Bodies
               Politick
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             with
             
               Natural
               Bodies
            
             ;
             both
             perish
             by
             delaying
             till
             the
             Distemper
             be
             grown
             too
             strong
             for
             the
             Medicine
             :
             Whereas
             by
             watching
             over
             ,
             and
             applying
             to
             the
             first
             Indispositions
             of
             the
             Patient
             ,
             how
             easie
             is
             the
             Remedy
             of
             a
             Disease
             ,
             which
             in
             one
             day
             more
             perhaps
             becomes
             Incurable
             ?
             Some
             take
             it
             for
             a
             point
             of
             Bravery
             
             not
             to
             own
             any
             Danger
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             seem
             to
             fear
             it
             .
             Others
             are
             
               too
               short-sighted
            
             to
             discern
             it
             :
             So
             that
             betwixt
             the
             Rash
             and
             the
             Stupid
             ,
             (
             a
             large
             proportion
             in
             〈…〉
             of
             the
             World
             )
             we
             are
             past
             the
             help
             of
             Physick
             〈…〉
             can
             perswade
             our selves
             we
             need
             it
             .
          
           
             Dangers
             (
             says
             the
             Incomparable
             
               Bacon
               )
               are
               no
               more
               light
               ,
               if
               they
               once
               seem
               light
               ;
               and
               more
               dangers
               have
               deceived
               Men
               ,
               than
               〈◊〉
               them
               .
               Nay
               ,
               it
               were
               better
               to
               meet
               some
               Dangers
               half-way
               ,
               though
               they
               come
               nothing
               near
               ,
               than
               to
               keep
               too
               long
               a
               Watch
               upon
               their
               Approaches
               ;
               for
               if
               a
               man
               watch
               too
               long
               ,
               it
               is
               odds
               he
               will
               fall
               asleep
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             Neither
             let
             any
             man
             measure
             the
             Quality
             of
             the
             Danger
             ,
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Offender
             :
             For
             again
             ,
             [
             't
             is
             the
             
               Matter
               ,
               not
               the
               Person
               that
               is
               to
               be
               consider'd
               ;
               Treason
               is
               contagious
               ,
               and
               a
               Rascal
               may
               bring
               the
            
             Plague
             
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               a
               great
               Man.
            
             ]
             I
             do
             the
             rather
             press
             this
             Caution
             ,
             because
             Security
             was
             the
             Fault
             of
             those
             to
             whom
             I
             direct
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             avails
             it
             to
             be
             wary
             of
             Dangers
             ,
             without
             the
             skill
             and
             providence
             to
             fore-see
             and
             prevent
             them
             ?
             Or
             what
             hinders
             us
             from
             the
             fore-knowledge
             of
             those
             Effects
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             are
             led
             by
             a
             most
             evident
             ,
             and
             certain
             train
             of
             Causes
             ?
             States
             have
             their
             Maladies
             as
             well
             as
             Persons
             ;
             and
             those
             
               ill
               habits
            
             have
             their
             peculiar
             Accidents
             and
             Affections
             ;
             their
             proper
             Issues
             and
             Prognosticks
             :
             upon
             the
             true
             judgment
             of
             which
             Circumstances
             depends
             the
             Life
             and
             Safety
             of
             the
             Publick
             .
             Not
             to
             play
             the
             fool
             with
             an
             Allegory
             ;
             Be
             it
             our
             care
             to
             observe
             the
             Gathering
             of
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             wrought
             into
             a
             Storm
             .
          
           
             Among
             the
             Presages
             of
             
               foul
               Weather
            
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               St.
               Albans
            
             reckons
             
               Libels
               and
               licentious
               Discourses
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
            
             
             
               when
               they
               are
               frequent
               and
               open
               :
               and
               in
               like
               sort
               ,
               false
               news
               often
               running
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               and
               hastily
               imbraced
               ,
               to
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
          
           
             We
             need
             not
             run
             beyond
             our
             Memories
             to
             agree
             this
             Point
             ,
             it
             being
             within
             the
             Ken
             of
             our
             own
             Notice
             ,
             that
             Libels
             were
             not
             only
             the
             Fore-runners
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             high
             Degree
             ,
             the
             Causes
             of
             our
             late
             Troubles
             :
             and
             what
             were
             the
             frequent
             ,
             open
             ,
             and
             licentious
             Discourses
             of
             Cloak-men
             in
             Pulpits
             ,
             but
             the
             ill-boding
             Play
             of
             Porpisces
             before
             a
             Tempest
             ?
          
           
           
             We
             may
             remember
             also
             the
             
               false
               News
            
             of
             Plots
             agninst
             the
             Religion
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             King
             was
             charg'd
             as
             an
             Abetter
             of
             the
             Design
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             remember
             likewise
             ,
             how
             the
             
               Irish
               Blood
            
             was
             cast
             upon
             the
             Account
             of
             his
             late
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             even
             by
             Those
             men
             whose
             guilty
             Souls
             are
             to
             Reckon
             with
             Divine
             Justice
             for
             every
             Drop
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Neither
             have
             we
             forgotten
             with
             what
             Care
             and
             Diligence
             these
             Falshoods
             were
             dispers'd
             ;
             with
             what
             Greediness
             they
             were
             swallow'd
             ;
             nor
             what
             ensu'd
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             look
             well
             about
             us
             ,
             we
             may
             find
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             at
             this
             Instant
             labouring
             under
             the
             same
             Distempers
             ;
             the
             Press
             as
             busie
             and
             as
             bold
             ;
             Sermons
             as
             factious
             ;
             Pamphlets
             as
             seditious
             ;
             the
             Government
             defam'd
             .
             The
             Lectures
             of
             the
             Faction
             are
             throng'd
             with
             pretended
             Converts
             ;
             and
             scandalous
             Reports
             against
             the
             King
             and
             State
             ,
             are
             as
             currant
             now
             as
             they
             were
             twenty
             years
             ago
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             ill
             Tokens
             then
             ,
             and
             do
             they
             signifie
             just
             nothing
             now
             ?
             What
             means
             all
             This
             but
             the
             new
             Christening
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Cause
            
             ?
             the
             doing
             over
             again
             of
             the
             Prologue
             to
             the
             last
             Tragedy
             ?
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             proceeds
             ,
             [
             
               That
               Disputing
               ,
               Excusing
               ,
               Cavelling
               upon
               Mandates
               and
               Directions
               ,
               ,
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               shaking
               off
               the
               Yoak
               ,
               and
               Assay
               of
               Disobedience
               ;
               especially
               if
               in
               those
               Disputings
               ,
               they
               which
               are
               for
               the
               Direction
               ,
               speak
               fearfully
               and
               tenderly
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               are
               against
               it
               ,
               audaciously
               .
            
          
           
             Herein
             is
             judiciously
             expressed
             the
             Motion
             or
             Gradation
             ,
             from
             Duty
             to
             Disobedience
             .
             The
             first
             step
             is
             to
             Dispute
             ;
             as
             who
             should
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               if
               I
               may
            
             .
             The
             very
             
               Doubt
               of
               Obeying
            
             ,
             subjects
             the
             Authority
             to
             a
             Question
             ,
             and
             gives
             a
             dangerous
             Hint
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             That
             Kings
             are
             accountable
             to
             their
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             To
             Excuse
             is
             a
             Degree
             worse
             ,
             for
             that
             's
             no
             other
             than
             a
             Refusal
             of
             Obedience
             in
             a
             Tacit
             Regard
             either
             of
             an
             
               unjust
               Command
            
             or
             of
             an
             
               unlawful
               Power
            
             .
          
           
             To
             cavil
             at
             the
             Mandates
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             is
             an
             express
             Affront
             to
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             within
             one
             Remove
             of
             Violence
             .
          
           
           
             Through
             these
             Degrees
             ,
             and
             slidings
             from
             Bad
             to
             Worse
             ,
             from
             
               one
               Wickedness
            
             to
             Another
             ,
             our
             late
             Reformers
             Travel'd
             the
             whole
             Scale
             of
             Treason
             ;
             as
             the
             Scene
             chang'd
             ,
             shifting
             their
             Habits
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             quitting
             the
             Disguise
             of
             the
             Kings
             
               Loyal
               Subjects
            
             ,
             they
             became
             his
             Murtherers
             .
          
           
             What
             's
             more
             familiar
             at
             this
             Day
             ,
             than
             disputing
             His
             Majesties
             
               Orders
               ;
               disobeying
            
             his
             Proclamations
             ,
             and
             
               vilifying
               Acts
            
             of
             Parliament
             ?
             Whereof
             there
             are
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             Audacious
             Instances
             ,
             it
             shall
             suffice
             to
             have
             made
             this
             General
             mention
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Another
             Observation
             is
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               When
               Discords
               and
               Quarrels
               ,
               and
               Factions
               ,
               are
               carried
               openly
               and
               audaciously
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Sign
               the
               Reverence
               of
               Government
               is
               lost
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             temper
             of
             that
             Juncture
             ,
             when
             the
             Schismatical
             Part
             of
             the
             
               two
               Houses
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Tumultuary
               Rabble
            
             joyn'd
             their
             Interests
             against
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ;
             which
             Insolence
             was
             but
             a
             Prelude
             to
             the
             succeeding
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             not
             
               Factions
               carried
               Openly
            
             and
             Audaciously
             now
             ?
             when
             the
             Promoters
             ,
             and
             Iustifiers
             of
             the
             Murther
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             are
             still
             continued
             
               publick
               Preachers
            
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             pretence
             to
             a
             Retraction
             ;
             Dictating
             still
             ,
             by
             
               Gestures
               ,
               Shrugs
            
             ,
             and
             Signs
             ,
             That
             Treason
             to
             their
             Auditory
             which
             they
             dare
             not
             Vtter
             ?
             What
             are
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             but
             Declamations
             against
             Bishops
             :
             
               Their
               Covenant-keeping
               Exhortations
            
             ,
             but
             the
             contempt
             of
             an
             
               establish'd
               Law
            
             ?
             How
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             Heaven
             knows
             ;
             but
             These
             Honest
             Fellows
             can
             come
             off
             for
             Printing
             and
             publishing
             down-right
             Treason
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             much
             ado
             to
             scape
             for
             Telling
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Whither
             these
             Liberties
             tend
             ,
             let
             any
             Man
             look
             over
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               When
               any
               of
               the
               Four
               Pillars
               of
               Government
               ,
               are
               mainly
               shaken
               ,
               or
               weakened
               ,
            
             
             (
             
               which
               are
               Religion
               ,
               Iustice
               ,
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               Treasure
               ,
               )
               Men
               had
               need
               to
               pray
               for
               fair
               weather
               .
            
          
           
             To
             speak
             only
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             The
             want
             of
             Treasure
             was
             the
             Ruine
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ;
             Through
             which
             defect
             ,
             his
             Officers
             were
             expos'd
             to
             be
             Corrupted
             ,
             his
             Counsels
             to
             be
             Betray'd
             ,
             his
             Armies
             to
             be
             ill
             pay'd
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             well
             Disciplin'd
             :
             Briefly
             ,
             where
             a
             Prince
             is
             Poor
             ,
             and
             a
             Faction
             Rich
             ,
             the
             Purse
             is
             in
             the
             wrong
             Pocket
             .
          
           
             
               Multis
               little
               Bellum
            
             ,
             is
             an
             assured
             and
             infallible
             Sign
             ,
             of
             a
             State
             disposed
             to
             Seditions
             and
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             needs
             
             be
             ,
             that
             where
             War
             seems
             the
             Interest
             of
             a
             People
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             likewise
             the
             Inclination
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             
               General
               Matter
               ,
               Motives
            
             ,
             and
             Prognosticks
             of
             Sedition
             ,
             enough
             is
             said
             ;
             We
             'l
             now
             enquire
             into
             the
             special
             cause
             of
             the
             late
             Rebellion
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             III.
             The
             True
             Cause
             of
             the
             late
             War
             ,
             was
             AMBITION
             .
          
           
             THE
             True
             Cause
             of
             the
             late
             War
             ,
             was
             Ambition
             :
             which
             being
             lodg'd
             in
             a
             confederate
             Cabale
             of
             Scotch
             ,
             and
             English
             ,
             
             drew
             the
             corrupted
             Interests
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             into
             the
             Conspiracy
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             
               factious
               ,
               covetous
               ,
               Malecontents
               ,
               Criminals
               ,
               Debters
            
             :
             and
             finally
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ,
             whose
             
               crimes
               ,
               necessities
            
             ,
             or
             passions
             ,
             might
             be
             
               secur'd
               ,
               reliev'd
            
             ,
             or
             gratifi'd
             by
             a
             change
             of
             Government
             .
             To
             these
             ,
             were
             joyn'd
             ,
             the
             
               credulous
               ,
               weak
               Multitude
            
             ;
             the
             clamour
             being
             
               Religion
               ,
               Law
            
             ,
             and
             Liberty
             .
             And
             here
             's
             the
             summ
             of
             the
             
               Design
               ,
               Pretence
            
             ,
             and
             Party
             .
          
           
             This
             League
             we
             may
             presume
             was
             perfected
             in
             1637.
             
             First
             from
             the
             Kings
             Charge
             of
             High-Treason
             against
             Kimbolton
             ,
             and
             the
             Five
             Members
             ;
             Secondly
             from
             the
             
               correspondent
               practices
            
             in
             both
             Nations
             ,
             appearing
             manifestly
             about
             that
             time
             :
             Next
             ,
             't
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             the
             
               English
               pardon
            
             has
             a
             Retrospect
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             
               Scotch
               Tumults
               ;
               (
               Ian.
            
             1.
             1637.
             
             Three
             Years
             before
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             Long
             Parliament
             )
             which
             Provision
             seems
             to
             intimate
             That
             Conspiracy
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Poyson
             begins
             to
             work
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             23
             of
             Iuly
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             a
             publique
             Warning
             given
             the
             Sunday
             before
             )
             the
             Dean
             of
             Edinburgh
             began
             to
             read
             the
             Service-Book
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Giles
             :
             whereupon
             ensued
             so
             horrid
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Bishop
             was
             like
             to
             have
             been
             Murder'd
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ;
             and
             after
             Sermon
             scaped
             narrowly
             with
             his
             Life
             to
             his
             Lodgings
             .
          
           
             The
             particular
             recital
             of
             their
             following
             Insolencies
             upon
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Galloway
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Traquair
             and
             Wigton
             ;
             the
             besieging
             of
             the
             Council-House
             ,
             and
             contempts
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             their
             audacious
             Petitions
             against
             the
             Service-Book
             ,
             and
             Cannons
             ,
             I
             shall
             pass
             over
             ,
             as
             not
             belonging
             to
             my
             purpose
             .
          
           
           
             
             Upon
             the
             19
             of
             Febru
             .
             following
             ,
             a
             Proclamation
             was
             publish'd
             against
             their
             
               Seditious
               Meetings
            
             ,
             which
             they
             encounter
             with
             an
             Antiprotest
             ,
             and
             presently
             erect
             their
             
               publick
               Tables
            
             of
             Advice
             and
             
               Counsel
               for
               Ordering
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
            
             :
             The
             Method
             whereof
             was
             This.
             
               Four
               principal
               Tables
            
             they
             had
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             a
             Second
             of
             the
             Gentry
             ;
             a
             Third
             of
             the
             Burroughs
             ;
             a
             Fourth
             of
             Ministers
             .
             And
             these
             Four
             were
             to
             prepare
             Matters
             for
             the
             
               General
               Table
            
             ;
             which
             consisted
             of
             Commissioners
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Rest.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Act
             of
             this
             
               General
               Table
            
             was
             their
             
               Solemn
               Covenant
            
             ;
             
             a
             Contrivance
             principally
             promoted
             by
             persons
             formerly
             engaged
             in
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             Balmerino
             ,
             a
             Pardon'd
             Traytor
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             One.
             
             His
             Father
             had
             been
             a
             Favourite
             ,
             and
             principal
             Secretary
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             rais'd
             by
             him
             out
             of
             Nothing
             ,
             to
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Dignity
             .
             Yet
             was
             this
             Thankless
             Wretch
             Arraign'd
             for
             ,
             and
             Attainted
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             and
             after
             Sentence
             to
             be
             
               Drawn
               ,
               Hang'd
            
             ,
             and
             Quarter'd
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             Kings
             Mercy
             pardon'd
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             .
             Another
             eminent
             Covenanter
             was
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arguile
             ,
             of
             whom
             Walker
             gives
             this
             Accompt
             .
          
           
             
               He
               brought
               his
               Father
               to
               a
               pension
               ;
               outed
               his
               Brother
               of
               his
               Estate
            
             Kintyre
             ;
             
             
               ruin'd
               his
               Sisters
               by
               cheating
               them
               of
               their
               portions
               ,
               and
               so
               enforcing
               them
               into
               Cloysters
               .
            
          
           
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             
               Conscientious
               Design
            
             with
             such
             Saints
             as
             These
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
             This
             Covenant
             was
             effectually
             no
             other
             then
             a
             
               Rebellious
               Vow
            
             to
             oppose
             the
             
               Kings
               Authority
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iustifie
               Themselves
            
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             
               Soveraign
               power
            
             ,
             which
             they
             assum'd
             ,
             to
             a
             degree
             even
             beyond
             the
             claim
             of
             Majesty
             it
             self
             ,
             pleading
             the
             Obligation
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
             to
             all
             their
             Vsurpations
             .
          
           
             They
             
               Levyed
               Men
            
             and
             Moneys
             ;
             Seiz'd
             the
             
               Kings
               Magazines
            
             and
             
               strong
               Holds
            
             ;
             
             
               Rais'd
               Forts
               ;
               Begirt
            
             his
             
               Castles
               ;
               Affronted
            
             his
             Majesties
             
               Proclamations
               ;
               Summon'd
               Assemblies
               ;
               Proclaim'd
               Fasts
               ;
               Deprived
               ,
            
             and
             
               Excommunicated
               Bishops
               ;
               Abolish'd
               Episcopacy
            
             ;
             Issued
             out
             Warrants
             to
             choose
             
               Parliament-Commissioners
               ;
               Renounced
            
             the
             Kings
             Supream
             
               Authority
               ;
               Trampled
            
             upon
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             pressing
             their
             Covenant
             upon
             the
             Privy-Council
             .
             They
             gave
             the
             last
             Appeal
             to
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             
               discharging
               Counsellors
            
             ,
             and
             Iudges
             ,
             of
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             threatning
             them
             with
             Excommunication
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             disobeyed
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           
           
             All
             this
             they
             did
             ,
             
               according
               to
               the
               Covenant
            
             ;
             and
             whether
             This
             was
             Religion
             or
             Ambition
             ,
             let
             the
             World
             judge
             .
          
           
             These
             Affronts
             drew
             the
             King
             down
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             the
             Borders
             ;
             and
             within
             two
             Miles
             of
             Barwick
             ,
             the
             two
             Bodies
             had
             an
             
               Enterview
               ,
               March
            
             28
             ,
             1639.
             
             But
             the
             Scots
             craving
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             most
             graciously
             accorded
             it
             ;
             
             Commissioners
             were
             appointed
             ,
             Articles
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             a
             Pacification
             concluded
             ,
             Iune
             17.
             
          
           
             Not
             one
             Article
             of
             this
             Agreement
             was
             observ'd
             on
             the
             Covenanters
             part
             ;
             but
             immediately
             upon
             the
             Discharge
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Forces
             ,
             the
             Scots
             brake
             forth
             into
             fresh
             Insolencies
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Incroachments
             upon
             the
             Prerogative
             ;
             addressing
             to
             the
             
               French
               King
            
             for
             Assistance
             against
             their
             
               Native
               Soveraign
            
             :
             And
             yet
             the
             Quarrel
             was
             ,
             as
             they
             pretended
             
               for
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             ,
             and
             against
             Popery
             .
          
           
             In
             August
             1640
             ,
             they
             entred
             England
             ,
             
             and
             upon
             a
             Treaty
             at
             Rippon
             soon
             after
             ,
             a
             Cessation
             is
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             referring
             the
             Decision
             of
             all
             Differences
             to
             a
             more
             General
             Treaty
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             In
             November
             began
             the
             
               Long
               Parliament
            
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             Scene
             is
             London
             :
             Where
             with
             great
             License
             and
             Security
             ,
             Parties
             are
             made
             ,
             
             and
             Insolencies
             against
             the
             Government
             committed
             and
             authorized
             under
             protection
             of
             the
             
               Scotch
               Army
            
             ,
             and
             the
             City-Tumults
             .
             By
             degrees
             ,
             Matters
             being
             prepar'd
             and
             ripened
             ,
             they
             found
             it
             opportune
             soon
             after
             ,
             to
             make
             something
             a
             more
             direct
             Attempt
             upon
             the
             Soveraignty
             ,
             but
             by
             Request
             first
             ;
             and
             resolving
             if
             that
             way
             fail
             ,
             to
             try
             to
             force
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             Ianuary
             they
             Petition
             for
             the
             Militia
             :
             In
             February
             they
             secure
             the
             Tower
             ;
             and
             in
             March
             Petition
             again
             for
             't
             :
             But
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             Protest
             ,
             
               If
               his
               Majesty
               persist
               to
               deny
               it
               ,
               they
               are
               resolv'd
               to
               take
               it
               :
            
             
             And
             the
             next
             day
             it
             is
             Resolved
             upon
             the
             Question
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Kingdom
               be
               forthwith
               put
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               Defence
               by
               Authority
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             In
             April
             1642
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             seizes
             the
             Navy
             ,
             
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hotham
               ,
               Hull
            
             ;
             Refusing
             the
             King
             Entrance
             ,
             which
             was
             justified
             by
             an
             ensuing
             Vote
             ;
             and
             his
             Majesty
             proclaiming
             him
             Traytor
             for
             it
             ,
             was
             Voted
             a
             
               Breach
               of
               Priviledge
            
             .
          
           
             In
             May
             ,
             they
             pretended
             Governour
             of
             Hull
             sends
             out
             Warrants
             to
             raise
             the
             
               Trained
               Bands
            
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             (
             then
             at
             York
             )
             forbids
             them
             ;
             moving
             the
             County
             for
             a
             Regiment
             of
             the
             
             
               Trained
               Foot
            
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             for
             the
             Guard
             of
             his
             
               Royal
               Person
            
             :
             Whereupon
             it
             was
             Voted
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               ,
               seduced
               by
               wicked
               Counsel
               ,
               intended
               to
               make
               a
               War
               against
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               that
               whosoever
               shall
               assist
               him
               ,
               were
               Traytors
               .
            
          
           
             They
             proceeded
             then
             to
             corrupt
             and
             displace
             divers
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             
             forbidding
             others
             to
             go
             to
             him
             .
             They
             stop
             and
             seise
             his
             Majesties
             Revenue
             ;
             and
             declare
             ,
             
               That
               whatsoever
               they
               should
               Vote
               ,
               is
               not
               by
               Law
               to
               be
               questioned
               either
               by
               the
            
             King
             or
             Subjects
             ;
             
               No
               Precedent
               can
               limit
               or
               bound
               their
               Proceedings
               .
               A
            
             Parliament
             
               may
               dispose
               of
               any
               thing
               wherein
               the
            
             King
             or
             People
             
               have
               any
               Right
               .
               The
            
             Soveraign
             Power
             
               resides
               in
            
             Both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
             The
             King
             
               hath
               no
            
             Negative
             Voice
             .
             
               The
               levying
               of
            
             War
             
               against
               the
            
             Personal
             commands
             
               of
               the
            
             King
             ,
             
               though
               accompanied
               with
               his
            
             Presence
             ,
             
               is
               not
               a
               levying
               of
               War
               against
               the
            
             King
             :
             
               but
               a
               levying
               War
               against
               his
            
             Laws
             and
             Authority
             ,
             
               which
               they
               have
               power
               to
               declare
               )
               is
               levying
               War
               against
               the
            
             King.
             Treason
             
               cannot
               be
               committed
               against
               his
            
             Person
             
               otherwise
               then
               as
               he
               was
            
             Intrusted
             .
             
               They
               have
            
             Power
             to
             judge
             
               whether
               he
               discharge
               his
            
             Trust
             
               or
               not
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               should
               follow
               the
               highest
            
             Precedents
             
               of
               other
            
             Parliaments
             Patterns
             ,
             
               there
               would
               be
               no
               cause
               to
               complain
               of
               want
               of
            
             Modesty
             or
             Duty
             
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               belonged
               only
               to
               them
               to
            
             judge
             
               of
               the
            
             Law.
             
          
           
             Having
             stated
             and
             extended
             their
             Power
             ,
             by
             an
             
               absurd
               ,
               illegal
            
             ,
             and
             
               impious
               severing
            
             of
             the
             King's
             Person
             from
             his
             Office
             ,
             their
             next
             work
             is
             to
             put
             Those
             Powers
             in
             execution
             ;
             and
             to
             subject
             the
             
               Sacred
               Authority
            
             of
             a
             
               lawful
               Monarch
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Ridiculous
             and
             
               Monstrous
               Pageantry
            
             of
             a
             
               Headless
               Parliament
            
             ;
             And
             That
             's
             the
             Business
             of
             the
             19
             Propositions
             demanding
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               great
               Affairs
               of
               the
            
             Kingdom
             and
             Militia
             
               may
               be
               managed
               by
               Consent
               and
               Approbation
               of
            
             Parliament
             ;
             
             
               all
               the
               great
               Affairs
               of
            
             State
             ,
             Privy-Council
             ,
             Ambassadors
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             Judges
             ,
             
               be
               chosen
               by
            
             Teem
             ;
             
               that
               the
            
             Goverment
             ,
             Education
             ,
             and
             Marriage
             
               of
               the
            
             King's
             Children
             ,
             
               be
               by
            
             Their
             Consent
             and
             Approbation
             ;
             
               and
               all
               the
            
             Forts
             and
             Castles
             
               of
               the
            
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               put
               under
               the
            
             Command
             and
             Custody
             
               of
               such
               as
            
             They
             should
             approve
             
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               no
            
             Peers
             
               to
               be
               made
            
             hereafter
             ,
             should
             Sit
             and
             Vote
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             They
             desire
             further
             ,
             
               That
               his
               Majesty
               would
               discharge
               his
            
             Guards
             ;
             
               Eject
               the
            
             Popish
             Lords
             
               out
               of
               the
            
             House
             of
             Peers
             ,
             
               and
               put
               the
            
             Penal
             Laws
             
               against
               them
               strictly
               in
               Execution
            
             :
             and
             finally
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Nation
               may
               be
            
             govern'd
             
               either
               by
               the
            
             Major
             part
             
             
               of
               the
            
             Two
             Houses
             ,
             
               or
               in
               the
            
             Intervals
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             
               by
               the
            
             Major
             part
             
               of
               the
            
             Councel
             ;
             
               and
               that
               no
               Act
               of
               State
               may
               be
               esteemed
               of
               any
            
             validity
             ,
             
               as
               proceeding
               from
               the
            
             Royal
             Authority
             without
             Them.
             
          
           
             Upon
             these
             Tearms
             they
             insisted
             ,
             
             and
             Rais'd
             a
             War
             to
             Extort
             them
             :
             So
             that
             't
             is
             clear
             ,
             they
             both
             design'd
             and
             fought
             to
             Dethrone
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             exercise
             the
             
               Soveraign
               Power
            
             themselves
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             Suit
             their
             Liberty
             of
             Acting
             to
             that
             of
             Sitting
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             themselves
             an
             Almighty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             an
             
               Everlasting
               Parliament
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             IV.
             The
             Instruments
             and
             Means
             which
             the
             Conspirators
             imployed
             to
             make
             a
             Party
             .
          
           
             THat
             their
             Design
             was
             to
             usurp
             the
             Government
             ,
             is
             manifest
             :
             Now
             to
             the
             Instruments
             and
             
               Sleights
               they
               use
               to
               compass
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             
               Grand
               Projectors
            
             knew
             very
             well
             that
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             Cause
             depended
             upon
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Ignorant
             and
             
               Licentious
               Multitude
            
             ;
             
             which
             made
             them
             court
             all
             people
             of
             that
             Mixture
             ,
             to
             their
             Party
             ;
             (
             for
             Men
             of
             Brain
             and
             Conscience
             would
             never
             have
             agreed
             to
             a
             Conspiracy
             ,
             against
             so
             clear
             a
             Light
             ,
             so
             just
             an
             Interest
             )
             ;
             and
             Those
             they
             found
             their
             fast
             Friends
             ,
             whom
             neither
             the
             Horrour
             of
             Sin
             ,
             nor
             the
             
               brightest
               Evidence
            
             of
             Reason
             was
             able
             to
             work
             upon
             .
          
           
             To
             fit
             and
             dispose
             Both
             Humors
             to
             their
             purpose
             ;
             the
             first
             Scruple
             they
             started
             was
             Religion
             :
             
             which
             taken
             as
             they
             used
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             
               external
               form
            
             and
             jingle
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             beyond
             doubt
             ,
             the
             best
             Cloke
             for
             a
             Knave
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Rattle
             for
             a
             Fool
             in
             Nature
             .
             Under
             this
             Countenance
             ,
             the
             Murder
             of
             the
             King
             pass'd
             for
             a
             Sacrifice
             of
             Expiation
             :
             and
             those
             
               Brute
               Animals
            
             ,
             that
             scarce
             knew
             the
             Bible
             from
             the
             Alcoran
             ,
             were
             made
             the
             Arbitrators
             of
             the
             Difference
             .
          
           
             The
             fear
             of
             Popery
             was
             the
             
               Leading
               Iealousie
            
             ,
             which
             Fear
             was
             much
             promoted
             by
             
               Pamphlets
               ,
               Lectures
            
             ,
             and
             Conventicles
             :
             
             Still
             coupling
             Popery
             and
             
               Prelacy
               ;
               Ceremonies
            
             and
             the
             Abominations
             of
             the
             Whore
             :
             by
             these
             Resemblances
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             Rome
             ,
             tacitly
             instilling
             and
             bespeaking
             the
             same
             dissaffection
             to
             the
             One
             ,
             which
             the
             People
             had
             to
             the
             Other
             .
             Their
             zeal
             was
             first
             imploy'd
             upon
             the
             names
             of
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Altar
             ,
             
             the
             Service-Book
             ,
             
             Church-habits
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             :
             From
             Thence
             ,
             they
             stept
             to
             the
             Demolishing
             of
             
               Church-Windows
               ,
               Images
               ,
               Crosses
            
             :
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             Bishops
             went
             to
             't
             next
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Office.
             Thus
             far
             the
             Rabble
             carry'd
             it
             ,
             the
             Leaders
             at
             last
             sharing
             the
             Revenues
             ;
             and
             here
             's
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Hierarchy
             compleat
             .
          
           
             When
             by
             these
             Scandalous
             Impostures
             ,
             the
             Duties
             of
             a
             Christian
             and
             a
             Subject
             ;
             
             Conscience
             and
             Loyalty
             ,
             seem
             once
             to
             enterfere
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             but
             Rebellion
             ,
             from
             a
             Loose
             Multitude
             that
             think
             themselves
             Discharged
             of
             their
             Allegiance
             ?
          
           
             All
             Governments
             are
             lyable
             to
             Abuses
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             Ours
             ,
             among
             the
             Rest
             ;
             
             where
             Personal
             Faylings
             ,
             and
             Excesses
             ,
             were
             emprov'd
             into
             the
             Fame
             of
             an
             
               Vniversal
               Prophaneness
            
             ,
             or
             Apostacy
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             reckon
             it
             enough
             to
             Expose
             ,
             and
             
               Aggravate
               particular
               miscarriages
            
             ,
             and
             
               Humane
               Frailties
            
             ;
             but
             the
             most
             
               horrid
               Crimes
            
             Imaginable
             ,
             
             were
             without
             either
             proof
             ,
             or
             ground
             ,
             or
             colour
             ,
             laid
             to
             the
             Charge
             of
             the
             Episcopal
             and
             
               Royal
               party
            
             ;
             Both
             which
             were
             ruin'd
             by
             the
             same
             Method
             of
             Calumny
             ,
             and
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             
             The
             main
             Encouragement
             to
             their
             Attempt
             ,
             was
             that
             ,
             The
             Presbyterians
             had
             a
             strong
             Party
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               Councel
            
             ;
             (
             and
             this
             His
             Majesty
             himself
             takes
             notice
             of
             ,
             in
             his
             Large
             Declaration
             of
             1639.
             
             Pag.
             124.
             )
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             the
             
               Kings
               Councels
            
             were
             both
             Distracted
             and
             Betray'd
             :
             and
             the
             Conspirators
             Secure
             (
             at
             Worst
             )
             of
             Mediators
             for
             a
             commodious
             Peace
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             Fail'd
             of
             a
             
               Successful
               War.
            
             Nor
             did
             this
             Confidence
             deceive
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             following
             Enterview
             of
             the
             Armies
             near
             Barwick
             ,
             where
             the
             Covenanters
             had
             been
             almost
             as
             easily
             Beaten
             as
             look'd
             upon
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Quarrel
             been
             taken
             up
             by
             an
             Importune
             ,
             and
             dear-bought
             Peace
             ,
             for
             that
             expedition
             cost
             more
             Mony
             ,
             only
             to
             face
             the
             
               Scotch
               Rebels
            
             ,
             then
             would
             afterward
             have
             serv'd
             His
             Majesty
             to
             have
             Reduced
             the
             English.
             
             
          
           
             Throughout
             the
             Menage
             of
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             Observed
             that
             they
             had
             these
             
               Three
               Regards
            
             still
             in
             their
             Eye
             ,
             and
             Care.
             
             1.
             
             To
             Reproach
             his
             
               Majesties
               Government
            
             .
             2.
             
             To
             Animate
             ,
             and
             Reward
             his
             Enemies
             :
             And
             3.
             
             To
             persecute
             his
             Friends
             :
             And
             still
             as
             any
             thing
             Stuck
             ,
             a
             Tumult
             ready
             at
             a
             dead
             lift
             to
             help
             it
             forward
             :
             For
             they
             were
             not
             Ignorant
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             to
             be
             Defam'd
             before
             he
             could
             be
             Disarm'd
             ;
             
             Disarm'd
             ,
             before
             
               Depos'd
               ;
               Deprived
            
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             before
             Despoyl'd
             
             of
             his
             Rights
             and
             Privileges
             :
             and
             That
             being
             their
             
               Design
               ,
               This
            
             was
             Rationally
             to
             be
             their
             Method
             .
          
           
             Their
             first
             Uproar
             about
             the
             Service-book
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             wild
             tryal
             how
             far
             the
             Multitude
             would
             Engage
             ,
             
             and
             the
             
               Magistrate
               Endure
            
             ;
             which
             appeared
             in
             This
             ,
             that
             the
             City-Magistrates
             did
             at
             first
             ,
             Earnestly
             ,
             and
             Publiquely
             protest
             ,
             not
             only
             against
             the
             Outrage
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             Liturgy
             :
             not
             daring
             to
             do
             Otherwise
             ;
             till
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             Encouraged
             by
             the
             Boldness
             and
             Importunity
             of
             the
             Offenders
             ,
             and
             the
             Patience
             of
             some
             in
             Authority
             ;
             those
             very
             Persons
             did
             in
             their
             Pulpits
             ,
             and
             Discourses
             ,
             magnifie
             that
             
               Beastly
               Crew
            
             for
             the
             Worthies
             of
             the
             Age
             ,
             whom
             just
             before
             they
             had
             decry'd
             for
             Rogues
             and
             Villains
             :
             The
             Truth
             is
             ,
             they
             were
             Then
             about
             to
             play
             the
             
               Rogues
               ,
               Themselves
            
             ;
             and
             
               when
               persons
               of
               Quality
               turn
               Rascals
               ,
               Then
               do
               Rascals
               become
               persons
               of
               Quality
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Broyl
             ,
             
               half
               a
               douzen
               broken
               heads
               had
               saved
               Three
               Kingdoms
               .
            
             Who
             would
             have
             own'd
             That
             Rabble
             ,
             had
             they
             been
             Worsted
             ?
             or
             ,
             What
             Resistance
             could
             they
             have
             made
             to
             any
             Legal
             Opposition
             ?
             But
             they
             were
             Flatter'd
             to
             be
             Quiet
             ,
             and
             That
             advanc'd
             this
             Tumult
             to
             a
             party
             ;
             the
             Faction
             growing
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             formidable
             .
          
           
             As
             their
             Strength
             encreased
             ,
             so
             did
             their
             Pretences
             ,
             both
             in
             Number
             ,
             and
             Weight
             ;
             and
             nothing
             less
             would
             content
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             strip
             the
             King
             as
             bare
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             the
             Bishops
             .
             The
             particulars
             of
             their
             Insolencies
             are
             too
             many
             for
             a
             Treatise
             ,
             and
             in
             Truth
             ,
             too
             foul
             for
             a
             Story
             ;
             but
             in
             gross
             ,
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Wickedness
             ,
             which
             either
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             Perjury
             ,
             Treason
             ,
             Sacrilege
             ,
             Rapine
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             Forgery
             ,
             Scandal
             ,
             Breach
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             Murther
             ,
             or
             Ingratitude
             
               could
               contribute
            
             .
             All
             which
             ,
             in
             every
             Point
             shall
             be
             made
             good
             by
             several
             Instances
             ,
             if
             any
             Man
             require
             it
             .
          
           
             We
             'l
             now
             look
             Homeward
             ,
             
             where
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             
               English
               Rebellion
            
             wrought
             ,
             to
             a
             Thridd
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Trace
             of
             the
             
               Scottish
               Pattern
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Press
             and
             Pulpit
             were
             already
             at
             the
             Devotion
             of
             the
             
               Reforming
               Party
            
             ,
             the
             Covenanters
             had
             an
             Army
             on
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             Schismatiques
             were
             prepar'd
             for
             a
             General
             Rising
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             Summon'd
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             assemble
             in
             November
             following
             .
          
           
             In
             This
             Contention
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Confederacy
             ,
             
             made
             it
             their
             first
             work
             to
             engage
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             ripping
             up
             of
             
               Common
               
               Grievances
               ,
               Breach
            
             of
             Laws
             and
             Priviledges
             ;
             and
             by
             contending
             to
             assert
             their
             
               Rights
               ,
               Liberties
            
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             against
             the
             Encroachments
             of
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             Popery
             .
             Being
             secure
             of
             their
             Party
             ,
             they
             propose
             next
             the
             Manner
             of
             accomplishing
             their
             Purpose
             ;
             which
             must
             be
             Effected
             by
             Craft
             and
             Terrour
             .
             In
             Order
             whereunto
             ,
             They
             first
             attacqu'd
             Two
             of
             his
             Majesties
             prime
             Counsellors
             and
             Confidents
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ;
             
             (
             Two
             Persons
             worthy
             of
             the
             King's
             Trust
             and
             Kindness
             ,
             however
             Worried
             by
             the
             Multitude
             )
             .
             To
             weaken
             the
             
               Lords
               House
            
             ,
             they
             nulled
             the
             
               Bishops
               Votes
            
             ,
             and
             Committed
             Twelve
             of
             them
             for
             Treason
             ;
             Five
             of
             the
             Iudges
             were
             Committed
             likewise
             :
             And
             to
             dispose
             the
             Lower-House
             ,
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             which
             either
             
               Force
               ,
               Flattery
               ,
               Corruption
            
             ,
             or
             foul-play
             in
             Elections
             could
             Procure
             them
             .
          
           
             So
             far
             as
             the
             King
             Granted
             ,
             all
             went
             well
             ;
             but
             if
             his
             Majesty
             deny'd
             them
             any
             Thing
             ,
             the
             Fault
             was
             laid
             upon
             his
             
               Evil
               Counsellors
            
             :
             Under
             which
             Notion
             all
             his
             Friends
             were
             comprehended
             .
             So
             that
             his
             Choice
             was
             This
             ;
             either
             to
             give
             away
             his
             Crown
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             it
             
               wrested
               from
               him
            
             .
          
           
             In
             May
             ,
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             
               Two
               Houses
            
             Publish'd
             a
             Protestation
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             but
             a
             Gentle
             slip
             into
             the
             
               Prerogative
               Royal
            
             to
             try
             their
             Interest
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             to
             inure
             the
             People
             to
             their
             intended
             and
             succeeding
             Usurpations
             .
             Some
             four
             or
             five
             days
             after
             ,
             were
             signed
             those
             
               Two
               Fatal
               Bills
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             the
             Perpetuity
             of
             the
             Parliament
             :
             And
             having
             now
             gain'd
             leave
             
               to
               sit
               as
               long
               as
               they
               please
               ,
            
             they
             have
             little
             futther
             to
             ask
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             likewise
             
               do
               what
               ,
               they
               list
            
             .
          
           
             
             Where
             Loyalty
             was
             made
             a
             Crime
             ,
             't
             was
             fit
             Rebellion
             should
             pass
             for
             a
             Vertue
             .
             Upon
             which
             suitable
             equity
             ,
             the
             Scots
             were
             Justified
             ,
             and
             Voted
             ,
             our
             
               Dear
               Brethren
            
             ,
             300000
             l.
             in
             Iune
             1641
             ,
             and
             
               Six-score
               thousand
            
             more
             in
             August
             following
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             Parted
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Perplexity
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             King
             takes
             a
             Journey
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             
             it
             possible
             ,
             to
             secure
             an
             Interest
             there
             ;
             but
             the
             Conspiracy
             was
             gone
             too
             far
             to
             be
             composed
             by
             Gentleness
             .
             Upon
             his
             Majesties
             Departure
             ,
             the
             
               Houses
               Adjourn
            
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             Recess
             ,
             appoint
             a
             
               standing
               Committee
            
             ,
             and
             They
             forsooth
             must
             have
             a
             Guard
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             their
             own
             Shadows
             .
             In
             which
             Interval
             of
             the
             King's
             Absence
             ,
             the
             Usurpers
             lost
             
             no
             time
             ,
             as
             appear'd
             by
             their
             readiness
             to
             Entertain
             him
             at
             his
             Return
             :
             When
             the
             first
             Present
             they
             made
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             was
             the
             Petition
             ,
             and
             Remonstrance
             of
             December
             15
             ;
             which
             I
             cannot
             think
             upon
             ,
             but
             that
             Text
             comes
             into
             my
             mind
             ,
             of
             Mark
             15.18
             .
             
               [
               Hail
               King
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
               and
               they
               smote
               him
               on
               the
               head
               with
               a
               Reed
               ,
               and
               spate
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               bowed
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               did
               him
               reverence
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             This
             
               Impious
               Libel
            
             was
             seconded
             with
             an
             
               Audacious
               Tumult
            
             ,
             
             even
             at
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             King's
             Palace
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             now
             high
             time
             for
             his
             Majesty
             to
             enquire
             into
             the
             Contrivers
             and
             Abettors
             of
             these
             and
             other
             the
             like
             Indignities
             ;
             and
             Proclamation
             was
             accordingly
             made
             for
             the
             Apprehending
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             very
             Proclamation
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             a
             Paper
             
               False
               ,
               scandalous
            
             and
             Illegal
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             Language
             ,
             what
             had
             they
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             by
             Armed
             Violence
             to
             invade
             the
             Soveraignty
             ,
             and
             to
             improve
             a
             loose
             and
             
               popular
               Sedition
            
             ,
             into
             a
             
               Regular
               Rebellion
            
             ?
             Which
             was
             a
             little
             hastned
             to
             ,
             even
             beside
             the
             Terms
             of
             Ordinary
             Prudence
             )
             to
             implunge
             their
             Complices
             beyond
             Retreat
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             discern
             that
             hideous
             Gulf
             into
             which
             their
             Sin
             and
             Folly
             was
             about
             to
             lead
             them
             .
             To
             keep
             their
             Zeal
             and
             Fury
             waking
             ,
             the
             Faction
             had
             a
             singular
             Faculty
             at
             Inventing
             of
             
               Plots
               ;
               Counterfeiting
               Letters
               ;
               Intercepting
               Messages
               ;
               Over-hearing
               Conspiracies
               :
            
             Which
             Artificial
             Delusions
             especially
             asserted
             by
             the
             pretended
             Authority
             of
             a
             Parliament
             and
             a
             Pulpit
             )
             could
             not
             but
             work
             strong
             Effects
             of
             Scruple
             and
             Iealousie
             ,
             upon
             a
             pre-judging
             and
             
               distemper'd
               People
            
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             means
             and
             steps
             by
             which
             they
             gain'd
             that
             Power
             ,
             which
             afterward
             they
             Employed
             in
             Opposition
             to
             those
             very
             ends
             for
             which
             they
             sware
             they
             Rais'd
             it
             ;
             leaving
             us
             neither
             Church
             ,
             nor
             King
             ,
             nor
             Law
             ,
             nor
             Parliaments
             ,
             nor
             
               Properties
               ,
               nor
               Freedoms
            
             .
             Behold
             !
             the
             
               Blessed
               Reformation
            
             :
             Wee
             'l
             slip
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             see
             in
             the
             next
             place
             what
             Government
             they
             Gave
             us
             in
             Exchange
             for
             That
             they
             had
             Subverted
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CAP.
             V.
             A
             short
             View
             of
             the
             Breaches
             and
             Confusions
             betwixt
             the
             Two
             Factions
             ,
             from
             1648
             ,
             to
             1654.
             
          
           
             IT
             cannot
             be
             expected
             that
             a
             
               Power
               ,
               acquir'd
            
             by
             Blood
             and
             
               Treason
               ;
               maintain'd
            
             by
             Tyranny
             ;
             the
             Object
             of
             a
             
               General
               Curse
            
             and
             Horrour
             both
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ;
             only
             Vnited
             against
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             at
             perpetual
             Variance
             with
             it
             self
             :
             —
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             expected
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Power
             as
             this
             should
             be
             Immortal
             .
             Yet
             is
             it
             not
             enough
             barely
             to
             argue
             the
             Fatality
             of
             Wickedness
             ,
             from
             the
             Certainty
             of
             
               Divine
               Vengeance
            
             ;
             and
             There
             to
             stop
             :
             —
             Vsurpers
             are
             not
             rais'd
             by
             Miracle
             ,
             nor
             
               cast
               down
            
             by
             Thunder
             ;
             but
             by
             our
             Crimes
             or
             Follies
             they
             are
             Exalted
             ,
             and
             Then
             ,
             by
             the
             Fatuity
             of
             their
             own
             Counsels
             ,
             down
             they
             Tumble
             .
             Wherefore
             let
             us
             enquire
             into
             the
             Springs
             and
             Reasons
             of
             their
             Fortunes
             and
             Falls
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             Gaze
             upon
             the
             Issues
             of
             them
             :
             A
             timely
             search
             into
             the
             Grounds
             of
             
               one
               Rebellion
            
             ,
             may
             prevent
             another
             .
             How
             the
             Religious
             Opposers
             of
             the
             late
             King
             advanced
             themselves
             against
             his
             
               Sacred
               Authority
            
             ,
             we
             have
             already
             shew'd
             ;
             be
             it
             our
             business
             here
             ,
             to
             Observe
             their
             workings
             ,
             one
             upon
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             To
             begin
             with
             Them
             that
             began
             with
             Vs
             :
             The
             Presbyterians
             ,
             
             having
             first
             asserted
             the
             
               Peoples
               Cause
            
             against
             the
             Prerogative
             ,
             and
             attempting
             afterwards
             to
             Establish
             Themselves
             ,
             by
             using
             Pregogative-Arguments
             against
             the
             People
             ;
             found
             it
             a
             harder
             matter
             to
             Erect
             an
             Aristocracy
             upon
             a
             
               Popular
               Foundation
            
             ,
             than
             to
             subvert
             a
             Monarchy
             upon
             a
             
               Popular
               Pretence
            
             ;
             or
             to
             dispose
             the
             Multitude
             (
             whom
             they
             themselves
             had
             Declar'd
             to
             be
             the
             
               Supream
               Power
            
             )
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Authority
             at
             the
             Feet
             of
             their
             Servants
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             they
             had
             great
             Difficulties
             to
             struggle
             with
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             they
             could
             overcome
             :
             (
             I
             mean
             ,
             
               great
               Difficulties
            
             in
             point
             of
             Interest
             ,
             and
             Conduct
             ;
             for
             those
             of
             Honour
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             they
             had
             subdu'd
             long
             since
             )
             They
             strove
             however
             ,
             till
             opprest
             by
             a
             
               general
               hatred
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Rebound
             of
             their
             own
             Reasonings
             ,
             they
             Quitted
             to
             the
             Independent
             ▪
          
           
           
             Thus
             departed
             the
             
               Formal
               Bauble
               ,
               Presbytery
            
             ;
             succeeded
             ,
             for
             the
             next
             Four
             years
             ,
             by
             the
             Phanaticism
             of
             a
             Free-State
             .
             
             The
             better
             half
             of
             which
             time
             ,
             being
             successfully
             Employ'd
             in
             the
             subjecting
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             to
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             Model
             ,
             and
             to
             compleat
             their
             Tyranny
             over
             the
             Kings
             Best
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             their
             Vsurpations
             over
             his
             
               Royal
               Dominions
            
             ;
             Their
             next
             Work
             was
             to
             make
             themselves
             Considerable
             Abroad
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Dutch
             to
             feel
             the
             First
             proof
             of
             That
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             Betwixt
             these
             
               Rival
               States
            
             pass'd
             Six
             Encounters
             in
             1652.
             most
             of
             them
             Fierce
             and
             Bloody
             ,
             the
             Last
             especially
             ,
             
             a
             Tearing
             one
             .
             Upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             the
             
               Dutch
               lost
               more
            
             ,
             but
             the
             
               English
               got
               little
            
             ,
             beside
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Victory
             :
             in
             which
             particular
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             pay'd
             dear
             for
             the
             Reputation
             of
             the
             Common-Wealth
             .
          
           
             This
             success
             rais'd
             the
             pride
             and
             vanity
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             next
             Bout
             ,
             nothing
             less
             would
             serve
             them
             than
             an
             
               absolute
               Conquest
            
             .
             But
             while
             they
             are
             providing
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             huff
             of
             all
             their
             
               Glory
               ;
               behold
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Long-Parliament
            
             ;
             
             which
             whether
             it
             began
             or
             ended
             ,
             more
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             is
             a
             point
             not
             yet
             decided
             .
          
           
             Dissolved
             however
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             Rebuk'd
             for
             Corruptions
             ,
             and
             Delays
             ,
             by
             Cromwell
             ;
             who
             with
             his
             Officers
             ,
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             Summon
             a
             
               new
               Representative
            
             ;
             and
             Constitute
             a
             
               new
               Counsel
            
             of
             State
             ,
             compos'd
             of
             Persons
             entirely
             disaffected
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             This
             Little
             ,
             Ridiculous
             Convention
             ,
             thought
             to
             have
             done
             mighty
             Matters
             ,
             but
             the
             Plot
             Vented
             ,
             and
             Vanish'd
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             their
             Memorable
             Fopperies
             are
             These
             :
             
             The
             Famous
             Act
             concerning
             Marriages
             ,
             was
             Theirs
             ;
             they
             pass'd
             likewise
             an
             Act
             for
             an
             Assessment
             of
             120000
             
               l.
               per
               Mensem
            
             ;
             they
             Voted
             down
             the
             Chancery
             and
             Tythes
             ;
             they
             Voted
             also
             a
             
               total
               Alteration
               of
               the
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             All
             of
             a
             mind
             they
             were
             not
             ,
             and
             for
             Distinction
             sake
             ,
             the
             company
             was
             divided
             into
             the
             
               Honest
               party
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Godly
               party
            
             .
             Of
             the
             former
             ,
             were
             Cromwell's
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Other
               ,
               Barebones
            
             ;
             or
             rather
             ,
             Harrisons
             ;
             (
             the
             Person
             they
             had
             design'd
             for
             General
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             perswade
             Cromwell
             to
             quit
             his
             Security
             for
             some
             additional
             Title
             of
             Dignity
             .
             
             )
             These
             Zealous
             Patriots
             Commonly
             brought
             their
             Bibles
             into
             the
             House
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             am
             Enform'd
             ,
             divers
             of
             them
             were
             
               seeking
               
               the
               Lord
            
             with
             
               Vavasor
               Powell
            
             ,
             when
             This
             following
             Trick
             was
             put
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             An
             Hour
             or
             two
             sooner
             in
             the
             morning
             then
             usual
             ,
             Decemb.
             12.
             he
             that
             they
             call'd
             their
             Speaker
             took
             the
             Chayr
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             presently
             Mov'd
             and
             Carry'd
             ,
             
             (
             for
             several
             Reasons
             )
             to
             
               re-assign
               their
               power
               to
               him
               from
               whom
               they
               had
               it
            
             ;
             
             which
             was
             immediately
             persu'd
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             made
             Cromwell
             a
             Prince
             ,
             for
             making
             Them
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             This
             gracious
             Resignation
             produc'd
             that
             blessed
             
               Instrument
               of
               Government
            
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Hypocrite
             was
             made
             Protector
             ;
             and
             now
             forsooth
             the
             style
             is
             chang'd
             from
             
               The
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Liberty
               of
            
             England
             
               by
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             
             into
             
               Oliver
               Lord
               Protector
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             &c.
             who
             was
             Installed
             and
             
               Sworn
               ,
               Decemb.
            
             16.
             1653.
             
          
           
             To
             his
             Assistance
             was
             appointed
             a
             Counsel
             of
             21.
             the
             Quorum
             ,
             
             13.
             
             By
             whom
             immediately
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             
               present
               Protector
            
             ,
             should
             be
             chosen
             one
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             (
             always
             excepted
             the
             
               Right
               Line
            
             from
             the
             choice
             )
             'T
             is
             suppos'd
             ,
             that
             Lambert
             had
             an
             eye
             upon
             himself
             in
             the
             reach
             of
             That
             Article
             ,
             and
             a
             particular
             influence
             upon
             the
             drawing
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             at
             That
             time
             Popular
             enough
             with
             the
             Army
             to
             hope
             for
             any
             thing
             .
             A
             while
             after
             the
             Establishment
             of
             this
             Traytour
             ,
             comes
             forth
             an
             
               Ordinance
               ,
               Declaring
               Treasons
            
             ;
             and
             now
             his
             Highness
             thinks
             himself
             in
             the
             saddle
             ;
             especially
             having
             beaten
             the
             Dutch
             into
             One
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Treated
             the
             Swede
             into
             Another
             ,
             which
             were
             proclaim'd
             soon
             after
             .
          
           
             Having
             run
             through
             the
             Narrative
             of
             those
             Considerable
             Changes
             ,
             and
             Confusions
             ,
             of
             Power
             ,
             which
             intervened
             betwixt
             the
             Murther
             of
             a
             most
             
               Gracious
               Prince
            
             ,
             and
             the
             appearing
             Settlement
             of
             an
             
               Vsurping
               Tyrant
            
             ,
             we
             'l
             make
             a
             little
             stand
             here
             ,
             and
             look
             behind
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             Two
             Main
             Engines
             that
             made
             Cromwell
             Master
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             
             were
             first
             ,
             The
             
               Self-denying
               Ordinance
            
             by
             which
             he
             Worm'd
             out
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             and
             Skrew'd
             in
             his
             own
             Party
             :
             The
             Second
             ,
             was
             the
             Vote
             of
             March
             19.
             1646.
             for
             the
             Disbanding
             of
             so
             many
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             sending
             Others
             for
             Ireland
             .
             This
             Vote
             was
             privily
             procur'd
             by
             himself
             and
             Ireton
             :
             which
             he
             foresaw
             must
             necessarily
             enflame
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             did
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             .
          
           
           
             This
             Breach
             was
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             Cromwell
             :
             and
             the
             Foundation
             of
             his
             succeding
             greatness
             .
             
             It
             was
             the
             Impression
             of
             
               That
               Vote
            
             that
             baffled
             ,
             and
             purg'd
             the
             House
             in
             47.
             
             Forced
             it
             ,
             in
             48.
             and
             Disolv'd
             it
             ,
             in
             53.
             after
             which
             he
             call'd
             Another
             ,
             that
             dy'd
             
               Fe
               lo
               de
               fe
            
             ,
             and
             Bequeathed
             to
             his
             Excellency
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             Had
             the
             
               Devill
               himself
               destroy'd
               that
               Faction
               ,
               the
               Nation
               would
               have
               Thank't
               him
               for
               't
            
             ;
             so
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             his
             Advance
             was
             smooth
             ,
             and
             Prosperous
             :
             but
             now
             He
             's
             Vp
             ,
             how
             to
             maintain
             his
             Power
             ,
             against
             a
             General
             Odium
             ,
             and
             Interest
             ;
             how
             to
             get
             himself
             forc'd
             to
             exchange
             That
             
               Temporary
               Title
            
             of
             Protector
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             
               Stable
               ,
               Legal
            
             ,
             and
             desireable
             Name
             of
             King
             ,
             without
             discovering
             his
             Insatiate
             Longing
             for
             it
             :
             This
             is
             a
             Point
             of
             Mastery
             ,
             and
             Cunning
             ;
             and
             Possibly
             the
             Thing
             that
             break
             his
             Heart
             ,
             was
             his
             Dispair
             to
             Accomplish
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Faction
             has
             already
             trod
             the
             Round
             of
             Government
             ;
             The
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             outed
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             the
             Commons
             ;
             (
             and
             with
             the
             Fate
             of
             all
             Rebellious
             Causes
             ;
             
               seeking
               Rest
               ,
               but
               finding
               None
               )
            
             At
             last
             ,
             up
             goes
             the
             Pageantry
             of
             a
             
               Monarch
               ,
               Cromwell
            
             ;
             whose
             
               Temper
               ,
               Straights
            
             ,
             and
             Politicks
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             next
             Chapter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             VI.
             The
             
               Temper
               ,
               Straights
            
             ,
             and
             Politicks
             ,
             of
             Cromwel
             ,
             during
             his
             Protectorship
             .
          
           
             THe
             Character
             of
             This
             
               Glorious
               Rebel
            
             ,
             is
             no
             further
             my
             purpose
             ,
             then
             as
             it
             leads
             to
             a
             right
             Iudgment
             of
             his
             Actions
             ,
             and
             the
             Confusion
             of
             his
             Adorers
             .
          
           
             Of
             strong
             
               Natural
               Parts
            
             ,
             I
             perswade
             my self
             he
             was
             ,
             
             though
             some
             think
             otherwise
             ,
             imputing
             all
             his
             Advantages
             to
             Corruption
             ,
             or
             Fortune
             ,
             (
             which
             will
             not
             be
             deny'd
             however
             to
             have
             concurr'd
             powerfully
             to
             his
             Greatness
             )
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             pretend
             to
             collect
             his
             Abilites
             from
             his
             Words
             ,
             any
             more
             then
             the
             World
             could
             his
             Meaning
             ,
             save
             that
             the
             more
             entangled
             his
             Discourses
             were
             ,
             I
             reckon
             them
             the
             more
             Iudicious
             ,
             because
             the
             fitter
             for
             his
             Business
             .
             His
             Interest
             obliging
             him
             to
             a
             Reserve
             ,
             for
             he
             durst
             neither
             clearly
             Own
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             nor
             Totally
             
             Disclaim
             them
             ;
             the
             One
             way
             endangering
             his
             Design
             ,
             and
             the
             Other
             ,
             his
             Person
             .
             So
             that
             the
             skill
             of
             his
             Part
             lay
             in
             This
             ;
             neither
             to
             be
             mistaken
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             nor
             understood
             by
             his
             Enemies
             .
             By
             This
             middle
             Course
             he
             gain'd
             Time
             ,
             to
             
               remove
               Obstacles
            
             ,
             and
             
               ripen
               Occasions
            
             ;
             which
             to
             emprove
             and
             follow
             ,
             was
             the
             peculiar
             Talent
             of
             that
             Monster
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             enablements
             to
             Mischief
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             Will
             so
             prostitute
             ,
             and
             prone
             ,
             that
             to
             express
             him
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             He
             was
             made
             up
             of
             Craft
             and
             Wickedness
             ;
             and
             all
             his
             Faculties
             ,
             nay
             all
             his
             Passions
             ,
             were
             Slaves
             to
             his
             Ambition
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             he
             knew
             no
             Other
             measure
             of
             Good
             and
             Bad
             ,
             but
             as
             things
             stood
             in
             This
             or
             That
             Relation
             to
             his
             Ends
             ;
             which
             I
             the
             less
             admire
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             that
             he
             was
             brought
             up
             in
             a
             
               Presbyterian
               School
            
             :
             where
             
               Honour
               ,
               Faith
            
             ,
             and
             Conscience
             weigh
             nothing
             ,
             further
             then
             as
             they
             subserve
             to
             Interest
             .
             But
             enough
             of
             This.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             foregoing
             Chapter
             we
             have
             Plac'd
             the
             Protector
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Throne
             ;
             the
             Power
             he
             has
             already
             ,
             but
             wants
             the
             Title
             ;
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             he
             dares
             not
             offer
             at
             it
             ,
             being
             equally
             affray'd
             to
             own
             his
             Longing
             ,
             or
             to
             miss
             it
             .
             In
             This
             Distraction
             of
             Thought
             ,
             his
             Iealousie
             joyns
             with
             his
             Ambition
             ;
             Sollicitous
             on
             the
             One
             hand
             for
             his
             Family
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Other
             for
             his
             Safety
             .
             For
             his
             Family
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             Grandeur
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Safety
             Thus.
             
          
           
             
             After
             his
             Death
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Instrument
             ,
             the
             Counsell
             is
             to
             chuse
             a
             Successour
             ,
             and
             whoever
             gapes
             to
             be
             the
             One
             ,
             is
             supposed
             to
             wish
             for
             the
             Other
             ;
             which
             probably
             they
             had
             rather
             hasten
             ,
             then
             wait
             for
             :
             So
             that
             This
             Miserable
             creature
             being
             peyned
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Hazard
             either
             of
             enlarging
             his
             Power
             ,
             or
             having
             it
             thus
             dependent
             ;
             and
             the
             disdain
             of
             seeing
             it
             limited
             ,
             enters
             into
             a
             restless
             suspition
             of
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             to
             be
             quieted
             but
             by
             depressing
             Those
             that
             Rais'd
             him
             .
             So
             much
             for
             the
             
               first
               Difficulty
            
             ,
             a
             second
             follows
             .
          
           
             
             His
             Design
             had
             These
             Three
             Grand
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Royalists
             ,
             The
             Presbyterians
             ,
             and
             the
             Common-wealths-Men
             :
             the
             Last
             of
             which
             compos'd
             the
             Gross
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             whom
             he
             had
             so
             inured
             to
             the
             Gust
             of
             Popularity
             ,
             and
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             so
             enflam'd
             against
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             King-ship
             ,
             that
             the
             bare
             Change
             of
             the
             word
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             Kingdom
             ,
             had
             been
             enough
             to
             have
             cast
             all
             into
             a
             Revolt
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             main
             
               Impediments
               of
               His
               Majesty
               that
               would
               be
            
             ;
             and
             now
             we
             'l
             touch
             upon
             the
             Shifts
             and
             Tricks
             his
             Highness
             us'd
             to
             
               Remove
               them
            
             .
          
           
           
             Cromwell
             having
             squander'd
             away
             his
             Mony
             ,
             and
             taking
             occasion
             from
             the
             Salisbury
             Rising
             in
             1654.
             to
             Squeeze
             the
             Cavaliers
             for
             
               more
               ;
               Kills
               two
               Birds
               with
               one
               stone
               ,
            
             
             by
             Commissioning
             some
             of
             those
             Persons
             which
             he
             most
             apprehended
             in
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             to
             do
             his
             work
             :
             whom
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Major-Generals
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Power
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             (
             doubtless
             foreseeing
             how
             they
             would
             abuse
             it
             )
             he
             places
             as
             Governours
             over
             the
             Several
             Counties
             .
             These
             he
             employs
             to
             Levy
             his
             barbarous
             Decimation
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Thousand
             Insolencies
             enraged
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             laies
             them
             aside
             ;
             being
             now
             become
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             Popular
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             the
             most
             Abominated
             Creatures
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Royallists
             ,
             no
             good
             for
             him
             was
             to
             be
             hop'd
             for
             There
             ,
             but
             by
             
               Goals
               ,
               Exile
               ,
               Selling
            
             them
             for
             Slaves
             ,
             
             Famishings
             ,
             or
             Murther
             :
             all
             which
             was
             abundantly
             provided
             for
             ,
             by
             
               Sequestrations
               ,
               Pretended
               Plots
               ,
               High-Courts
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               Spyes
               ,
               Decoyes
            
             &c.
             
             Nay
             (
             for
             the
             very
             Dispatch
             sake
             )
             when
             they
             should
             resolve
             upon
             the
             Massacre
             ,
             (
             which
             beyond
             doubt
             they
             meant
             us
             )
             No
             Cavalier
             must
             be
             allow'd
             so
             much
             as
             the
             least
             piece
             of
             
               Defensive
               Arms
            
             ,
             by
             an
             
               Order
               of
            
             Nov.
             24.
             1655.
             
          
           
             
               No
               Person
               suffer'd
               to
               keep
               in
               his
               house
               as
            
             Chaplain
             or
             School-Master
             ,
             any
             Sequestred
             or
             Ejected
             Minister
             ,
             Fellow
             
               of
               a
            
             Colledge
             :
             or
             School-Master
             ,
             
               nor
               suffer
               his
               Children
               to
               be
               taught
               by
               such
               .
               Nor
               any
               Person
               of
               that
               Quality
               must
               be
               permitted
               to
               Teach
               a
               School
               ,
               either
               Publick
               ,
               or
               Private
               ;
               Nor
               Preach
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               Own
               Family
               ,
               nor
               Administer
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               nor
               Marry
               ,
               nor
               use
               the
               Common-Prayer
               book
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             only
             Party
             the
             Rebels
             fear'd
             and
             ruin'd
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             Presbyterians
             they
             knew
             they
             'd
             never
             Ioyn
             to
             help
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             single
             they
             were
             inconsiderable
             .
          
           
             The
             Common-wealths-Men
             finally
             contented
             themselves
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             under
             the
             Exercise
             of
             a
             
               Single
               Person
            
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             This
             Method
             of
             
               Engaging
               one
               Party
               ,
               conniving
            
             at
             another
             ,
             and
             crushing
             the
             Third
             :
             This
             Tyrant
             gave
             himself
             the
             Means
             and
             Leisure
             to
             fortifie
             his
             Interests
             some
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             already
             try'd
             a
             Parliament
             of
             his
             own
             Call
             ;
             that
             met
             ,
             Septemb.
             3.
             1654.
             
             
             Five
             or
             Six
             dayes
             are
             spent
             in
             dangerous
             Debates
             about
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             Authority
             by
             which
             they
             are
             Convened
             .
             This
             ,
             Oliver
             did
             not
             like
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             an
             Appointment
             to
             meet
             him
             (
             on
             the
             12.
             )
             in
             the
             
             
               Painted
               Chamber
            
             :
             where
             discoursing
             the
             
               Reciprocal
               tyes
            
             betwixt
             Him
             and
             his
             Parliament
             ;
             The
             Fundamentals
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             
               Single
               Person
            
             ;
             the
             Succession
             of
             Parliaments
             ;
             their
             
               mutual
               Interest
            
             in
             the
             Militia
             ;
             and
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             and
             that
             These
             Particulars
             they
             were
             Entrusted
             to
             maintain
             ;
             concluded
             ,
             that
             
               finding
               a
               Design
               among
               them
               to
               overthrow
               That
               Settlement
               he
               was
               necessitated
               to
               appoint
               a
            
             Recognition
             ,
             
               for
               every
               Man
               to
               sign
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               be
               re-admitted
               into
               the
               House
            
             ;
             which
             Recognition
             was
             as
             follows
             .
          
           
             
             IA.
             B.
             
               do
               hereby
               Promise
               and
               Engage
               my self
               to
               be
               true
               and
               faithful
               to
               the
            
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               of
            
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             :
             
               and
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Tenure
               of
               the
               Indenture
               ,
               whereby
               I
               am
               returned
               to
               serve
               in
               This
               Present
               Parliament
               ;
               I
               will
               not
               propose
               ,
               or
               give
               my
               consent
               to
               alter
               the
               Government
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               setled
               in
               one
               Single
               Person
               and
               a
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             no
             Conventicle
             for
             
             Cromwell's
             Turn
             ;
             so
             that
             after
             
               Five
               Months
            
             sitting
             ,
             This
             Puppet
             of
             a
             Prince
             did
             formally
             dissolve
             it
             ,
             in
             hope
             the
             next
             might
             use
             him
             better
             .
          
           
             His
             Credit
             though
             but
             small
             at
             Home
             ,
             had
             better
             luck
             abroad
             ;
             The
             Dutch
             ,
             the
             Sweed
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             French
             ,
             entred
             a
             League
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             Conjunction
             hasten'd
             his
             Ruine
             .
             I
             must
             not
             overslip
             that
             
               One
               Condition
            
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Extrusion
               of
               our
               Gracious
               Sovereign
               ,
               with
               his
               Adherents
               ,
               out
               of
               the
            
             French
             
               Kings
               Dominions
            
             .
          
           
             Flush'd
             with
             Success
             ,
             and
             Vanity
             ,
             nothing
             less
             serves
             us
             now
             ,
             then
             the
             Spaniards
             part
             of
             the
             West-Indies
             .
             By
             whose
             advice
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             ;
             
             but
             in
             Decemb.
             1654.
             a
             Considerable
             Fleet
             sets
             Sail
             from
             Ports-Mouth
             ,
             and
             about
             mid
             -
             April
             ,
             1655.
             arrives
             at
             St.
             Domingo
             ;
             Briefly
             ,
             the
             Voyage
             was
             disastrous
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             Scap'd
             the
             Fate
             of
             That
             Attempt
             ,
             dispos'd
             their
             After-game
             for
             Iamaica
             .
             To
             Ballance
             This
             disgrace
             ,
             Blake
             made
             amends
             at
             Tunis
             ,
             
             firing
             
               Nine
               Frigates
            
             in
             the
             Port
             Ferino
             ,
             and
             came
             off
             fair
             at
             last
             .
          
           
             Olivers
             nex
             design
             was
             to
             intercept
             the
             Plate-Fleet
             ;
             and
             within
             four
             Leagues
             of
             the
             Bay
             of
             Cadiz
             ,
             
             the
             English
             engaged
             eight
             Galeons
             ,
             whereof
             only
             One
             Scap'd
             ,
             Two
             were
             Taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Rest
             
               Sunk
               ,
               Burnt
            
             ,
             or
             Stranded
             :
             This
             disappointment
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             was
             a
             bitter
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Success
             as
             seasonable
             to
             the
             English
             ;
             Yielding
             them
             both
             a
             
               Prodigious
               Booty
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
             
               Dreadful
               Reputation
            
             .
             But
             these
             Successes
             were
             to
             Cromwell
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             Hand
             ,
             or
             two
             ,
             to
             a
             
               Young
               Gamester
            
             ;
             only
             Temptations
             to
             a
             Course
             will
             ruine
             him
             .
          
           
             While
             these
             Exploits
             were
             driving
             on
             ,
             Abroad
             ,
             Others
             were
             in
             the
             Forge
             at
             
               Home
               .
               Here
            
             ,
             to
             gain
             Love
             ;
             There
             ,
             Awe
             and
             Credit
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             Money
             toward
             the
             Purchase
             as
             the
             Fates
             pleas'd
             .
             Upon
             the
             Royallists
             ,
             his
             Flatteries
             wrought
             little
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Party
             mov'd
             neither
             by
             Security
             ,
             nor
             Profit
             ,
             (
             where
             the
             King's
             Interest
             was
             the
             Question
             .
             )
             Both
             which
             ,
             they
             freely
             Sacrificed
             in
             their
             
               first
               dutiful
               Engagement
            
             with
             him
             :
             and
             to
             the
             last
             stood
             firm
             ,
             through
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             
             Oliver's
             most
             furious
             Extremities
             .
             But
             other
             Instruments
             there
             were
             of
             a
             more
             tractable
             and
             complying
             Temper
             ,
             and
             These
             Foresooth
             ,
             (
             
               Ten
               ,
               Twenty
            
             perhaps
             in
             a
             Country
             )
             worship'd
             the
             
               Golden
               Calf
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             
               Addressed
               ,
               Congratulated
            
             ,
             
             [
             
               Engaged
               themselves
               to
               stand
               by
               and
               assist
               him
               to
               the
               Vttermost
               ,
               in
               the
               discharge
               of
               the
               Trust
               which
               so
               remarkably
               was
               devolved
               upon
               him
               .
            
             ]
             This
             is
             the
             Style
             of
             that
             from
             Bucks
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             Appearances
             of
             a
             general
             Good-liking
             ,
             were
             added
             the
             Conjoynt-endeavours
             of
             his
             Dependents
             and
             Allies
             ;
             
             which
             being
             Numerous
             in
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Considerable
             by
             Employment
             ,
             gave
             no
             small
             Succour
             and
             Support
             to
             his
             
               Ambitious
               Project
            
             ,
             and
             
               Tottering
               Greatness
            
             .
             As
             by
             the
             Influence
             they
             had
             upon
             the
             Iuncto
             ,
             in
             Sep.
             1656
             ,
             more
             eminently
             appear'd
             ;
             consisting
             of
             near
             a
             100
             
               Military
               Officers
            
             ,
             40
             or
             50
             of
             his
             
               Allies
               ,
               Domesticks
            
             ,
             and
             particular
             Creatures
             ;
             (
             I
             speak
             the
             least
             )
             beside
             their
             Seconds
             :
             a
             mixture
             there
             was
             likewise
             of
             certain
             Persons
             truly
             Honourable
             ,
             but
             divers
             being
             excluded
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             over-voted
             ,
             their
             Interest
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             no
             Strangers
             to
             their
             
               Masters
               pleasure
            
             ,
             and
             what
             That
             was
             ,
             may
             be
             collected
             from
             the
             Votes
             they
             passed
             to
             please
             him
             .
             The
             Main
             were
             these
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
               An
               Act
               for
               Renouncing
               and
               Annulling
               the
               Title
               of
            
             Charles
             Stuart
             
               to
               the
               Three
               Kingdoms
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               For
               the
               Securing
               of
               the
               Protectors
               Person
               ,
               and
               preserving
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               humble
               Petition
               and
               Advice
            
             .
             ]
             Wherein
             was
             plentifully
             provided
             whatever
             might
             conduce
             to
             his
             Establishment
             ,
             the
             most
             material
             Points
             being
             these
             following
             .
             (
             Only
             Protector
             should
             have
             been
             King
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             pleas'd
             .
             )
          
           
           
             
             1.
             
             
               That
               under
               the
               Name
               and
               Style
               of
            
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               He
               should
               in
               his
               Life-time
               Declare
               his
               Successor
               ,
               and
               Govern
               according
               to
               the
               Petition
               and
               Advice
               ,
               in
               Matters
               therein
               exprest
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               things
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               That
               he
               would
               call
               Parliaments
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               Consisting
               of
               Two
               House
               ,
            
             &c.
             —
             
               and
               Triennial
               at
               least
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               That
               the
            
             Quorum
             
               of
               the
            
             Other
             House
             
               be
               One
               and
               twenty
               ,
               and
               the
               Number
               not
               above
               Seventy
               ,
            
             
             
               Nominated
               by
               his
            
             Highness
             ,
             
               and
               Approved
               by
               that
            
             House
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               That
               the
            
             Quorum
             
               of
               his
               Privy
               Council
               be
               Seven
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               the
               Number
               not
               exceeding
               One
               and
               twenty
               :
               and
               that
            
             Sitting
             ,
             
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Standing
               Forces
               of
               this
            
             Commonwealth
             
               be
               disposed
               of
               by
               the
               chief
               Magistrate
               ,
               with
               the
               Consent
               of
               both
               Houses
               ;
               and
               in
               the
            
             Intervals
             ,
             
               by
               advice
               of
               his
               Council
            
             .
          
           
             
             5.
             
             
               That
               a
               constant
               yearly
               Revenue
               of
            
             Thirteen
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             
               be
               forthwith
               Settled
               ,
               and
               no
               Part
               thereof
               to
               be
               raised
               by
               a
               Land-Tax
               :
               A
            
             Million
             
               of
               this
               Money
               for
               the
            
             Navy
             and
             Army
             ,
             
               the
               rest
               for
               the
               Support
               of
               the
               Government
               :
               Other
               Temporary
               Supplies
               being
               left
               to
               the
               Iudgment
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
            
          
           
             
             6.
             
             
               That
               all
               that
               ever
               serv'd
               the
               King
               Loyally
               and
               Constantly
               ,
               be
               made
               Incapable
               for
               ever
               of
               any
               Office
               or
               Place
               of
               Trust
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Three
               Nations
               .
            
             The
             Rest
             is
             Formality
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             Propositions
             ,
             his
             Highness
             AMEN
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             and
             in
             Form
             ,
             May
             25.
             1657.
             
          
           
             The
             
               LORD
               PROTECTOR
            
             doth
             Consent
             .
          
           
             Here
             's
             in
             the
             First
             ,
             his
             Family
             Secur'd
             .
             In
             the
             Second
             ,
             his
             Interest
             ;
             (
             3.
             
             
               One
               House
            
             consisting
             of
             his
             own
             
               Creatures
               )
            
             .
             In
             the
             Fourth
             ,
             the
             
               Standing
               Army
            
             is
             his
             own
             ;
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Intervals
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             which
             he
             can
             Dissolve
             at
             pleasure
             )
             .
             In
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             a
             Revenue
             proposed
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             His
             Enemies
             cast
             at
             his
             Feet
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             Day
             following
             (
             Iune
             26.
             was
             presented
             an
             Additional
             and
             
               Explanatory
               Petition
            
             and
             Advice
             :
             Desiring
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               Forty
               and
               One
               Commissioners
               be
               appointed
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               ,
               or
               any
               Five
               of
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               Authorised
               to
               Examine
               the
               Capacities
               of
               Members
               to
               be
               chosen
               into
               future
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               every
               unqualified
               Member
               to
               forfeit
               a
               Thousand
               pounds
               ,
               and
               suffer
               Imprisonment
               till
               he
               pay
               it
               .
            
             ]
          
           
             
               The
               Forms
               of
               several
               Oaths
               are
               likewise
               offered
               ,
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               the
               Protector
               ,
               his
               Council
               and
               Members
               of
               Parliament
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               his
               Highness
               is
               further
               desired
               to
               Issue
               forth
               his
               Summons
            
             in
             due
             form
             
             of
             Law
             
               to
               such
               as
               he
               should
               think
               fit
               to
               Call
               to
               his
            
             Other
             House
             .
             To
             all
             which
             —
          
           
             The
             
               LORD
               PROTECTOR
            
             doth
             Consent
             .
          
           
             Divers
             Bills
             his
             Highness
             pass'd
             ,
             that
             his
             people
             scarce
             thank'd
             him
             for
             ;
             Mony-Bills
             very
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Thing
             was
             Adjourn'd
             till
             the
             Twentieth
             of
             Ian.
             next
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             not
             forget
             the
             Solemn
             
               Investiture
               of
               the
               Protector
               ,
               by
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
            
             ;
             (
             forsooth
             )
             and
             yet
             we
             must
             not
             make
             the
             
               Bauble
               Proud
            
             neither
             ,
             by
             saying
             too
             much
             on
             't
             .
          
           
             The
             Foolery
             was
             perform'd
             in
             
               Westminster
               Hall
            
             ,
             where
             his
             Highness
             was
             presented
             with
             a
             Coat
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             
             
               A
               Robe
               of
               Purple-Velvet
               ,
               lin'd
               with
               Ermins
               ;
               A
               Bible
               ,
               Gilt
               and
               Bossed
               ;
               a
               Sword
               :
            
             And
             lastly
             ,
             
               a
               Scepter
               of
               Massie
               Gold.
            
             When
             he
             was
             Girt
             and
             
               Vested
               ,
               he
               lift
               up
               his
               Eyes
               to
               Heaven
               ,
            
             and
             took
             an
             Oath
             ,
             (
             not
             the
             First
             he
             had
             broken
             by
             many
             a
             Thousand
             )
             which
             being
             dispatch'd
             ,
             Mr.
             Manton
             Consecrated
             the
             
               Independent
               F●ppery
            
             ,
             with
             a
             
               Presbyterian
               Blessing
            
             ;
             after
             which
             his
             Highness
             being
             Publish'd
             and
             Proclaim'd
             ,
             the
             Comedy
             concluded
             .
          
           
             But
             Comedy
             and
             Mr.
             Manton
             will
             scarce
             agree
             in
             the
             same
             Period
             :
             and
             why
             ?
             Let
             us
             Expostulate
             .
             Does
             not
             a
             Counterfeit
             or
             a
             Mimique
             better
             become
             a
             Stage
             than
             a
             Pulpit
             ?
             Or
             is
             it
             not
             as
             lawful
             to
             see
             Honest
             Lacy
             play
             a
             snivelling
             Schismatick
             ,
             as
             a
             perfidious
             bloody
             Traytor
             to
             sustain
             the
             Person
             of
             a
             Gracious
             Prince
             ?
             Yet
             here
             his
             
               Holiness
               Acts
               his
            
             Part
             himself
             ;
             (
             or
             in
             the
             Gibberish
             of
             the
             
               Brethren
               )
               performs
               the
               Duty
               of
               the
               Day
               :
            
             Pronouncing
             a
             Blessing
             upon
             the
             horrid
             and
             
               ridiculous
               Spectacle
            
             .
          
           
             Did
             not
             Mr.
             Manton
             know
             that
             Cromwell
             was
             an
             Impostur
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               Purple
               Robe
            
             he
             ware
             ,
             belong'd
             not
             to
             his
             
               Shoulders
               ?
               How
               as
               a
            
             Minister
             
               of
               the
            
             Gospel
             
               then
               ,
               could
               he
            
             Officiate
             
               to
               such
               a
               piece
               of
            
             Pageantry
             ?
             It
             minds
             me
             of
             
             Mazarine's
             Kinsman
             ,
             that
             upon
             a
             Good-Friday
             ,
             in
             Derision
             ,
             Crucified
             a
             Frog
             .
          
           
             He
             knew
             moreover
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Murderer
             ,
             and
             an
             Vsurper
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             
               Gawdy
               Bible
            
             then
             before
             him
             ,
             was
             but
             to
             Him
             the
             Book
             he
             Conjur'd
             by
             .
             
               How
               as
               a
            
             Christian
             
               could
               he
               own
               the
            
             Augury
             ?
          
           
             Further
             ,
             He
             knew
             whose
             Blood
             he
             had
             Spilt
             ,
             whose
             Rights
             he
             usurped
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             
               murther'd
               Father
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               injur'd
               Successor
            
             were
             Both
             his
             SOVERAIGNS
             :
             The
             
               Ceremonial
               Sword
            
             and
             Scepter
             likewise
             he
             knew
             the
             meaning
             of
             .
             
               How
               as
               a
            
             Subject
             
               then
               could
               he
               submit
               to
               Countenance
               so
            
             Undutiful
             
               an
               Vndertaking
            
             ?
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             He
             knew
             that
             the
             Design
             was
             (
             in
             Truth
             utterly
             Atheistick
             ,
             but
             in
             
               shew
               )
               Independent
               .
               How
               as
               a
            
             Presbyterian
             
               could
               he
               agree
               to
               't
            
             ?
          
           
             For
             all
             this
             now
             ,
             Mr.
             Manton
             may
             thank
             himself
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             did
             Exceeding
             well
             ,
             on
             the
             late
             Fast
             ,
             to
             reckon
             Drunkenness
             ,
             and
             Prophaness
             among
             Those
             
               Crying
               Sins
            
             that
             draw
             God's
             Iudgements
             upon
             a
             People
             ,
             and
             Earnestly
             to
             press
             a
             Reformation
             .
             But
             ,
             how
             come
             Playes
             into
             the
             Rank
             of
             these
             
               Provoking
               Sins
            
             ?
             Or
             ,
             what
             does
             Histriomastix
             in
             the
             
               Pulpit
               ?
               [
               The
               Theaters
            
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             
               are
               so
               Throng'd
               with
               Coaches
            
             ,
             his
             Greatness
             
               can
               scarce
               pass
               the
               Streets
               :
               Those
               Temples
               of
               Satan
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
             And
             what
             would
             he
             now
             have
             the
             World
             believe
             of
             Those
             that
             Frequent
             Them
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             ,
             Lashing
             of
             a
             Party
             ,
             under
             the
             disguise
             of
             taxing
             a
             Vice
             ?
             or
             Certainly
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             Strange
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             
               adores
               Catiline
            
             in
             a
             State
             ,
             and
             Scruples
             him
             upon
             a
             Stage
             .
             Would
             not
             a
             Whip
             on
             the
             Other
             hand
             do
             well
             sometimes
             ?
          
           
             I
             would
             go
             Five
             Miles
             barefoot
             to
             hear
             a
             Presbyterian
             Preach
             ,
             
               that
               the
               first
               War
               in
            
             1642.
             
             Rays'd
             by
             the
             LORDS
             ,
             and
             
               COMMONS
               was
               a
               REBELLION
            
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             not
             be
             supposed
             that
             the
             first
             Tender
             of
             the
             Petition
             and
             Advice
             under
             the
             Regall
             Stile
             ,
             was
             without
             Cromwells
             Privity
             ,
             and
             Liking
             ;
             and
             beyond
             doubt
             ,
             the
             
               Title
               was
               a
               Bait
               he
               Lick't
               his
               lips
               at
               :
            
             but
             the
             
               Old
               Fox
            
             durst
             not
             Bite
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             Reason
             to
             be
             shy
             ,
             finding
             how
             great
             a
             Flame
             the
             first
             Bruit
             of
             the
             Proposition
             had
             Rays'd
             among
             the
             Sectaries
             :
             That
             very
             Ninth
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             when
             a
             Committee
             was
             appointed
             ,
             to
             treat
             his
             Highness
             Scruples
             into
             a
             Satisfaction
             ,
             being
             design'd
             for
             a
             
               Tumultuary
               Attempt
            
             upon
             his
             Government
             ;
             and
             divers
             of
             the
             
               Plotters
               apprehended
            
             .
          
           
             'T
             was
             This
             ,
             that
             put
             the
             Gentleman
             to
             his
             Hums
             and
             Haws
             ;
             that
             makes
             him
             
               Sick
               to
               day
               ,
               Late
               to
               marrow
               ,
               Busie
            
             the
             next
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             speaks
             ,
             
               Chewe
               false
            
             ,
             or
             utter
             Oracles
             :
             all
             these
             put-offs
             ,
             tending
             only
             to
             gain
             Time
             ,
             to
             find
             how
             the
             
               Tide
               serves
            
             ,
             and
             Taste
             how
             the
             
               Proposal
               Relishes
            
             .
             At
             Last
             ,
             the
             Crafty
             Sir
             ,
             fearing
             the
             distance
             too
             wide
             for
             a
             
               single
               Step
            
             ,
             resolves
             rather
             to
             make
             Two
             on
             't
             ;
             and
             to
             content
             himself
             at
             present
             to
             be
             
               Install'd
               Protector
            
             ,
             with
             such
             Additional
             Powers
             as
             were
             then
             offer'd
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Complement
             of
             his
             Regality
             to
             the
             
               next
               meeting
            
             .
          
           
           
             During
             the
             
               Prorogation
               ,
               Cromwell
            
             patch'd
             up
             his
             
               Other
               House
            
             ,
             who
             took
             their
             seats
             (
             the
             Term
             of
             the
             Adjournment
             being
             expir'd
             )
             in
             the
             
               Lords
               House
            
             .
             Such
             Peers
             they
             were
             ,
             
             as
             in
             good
             Truth
             the
             Commons
             were
             not
             only
             asham'd
             of
             ,
             but
             gall'd
             to
             see
             the
             Affront
             they
             had
             done
             Themselves
             ,
             
             by
             their
             own
             Follies
             in
             permitting
             them
             .
             Some
             few
             there
             were
             of
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             Whose
             Names
             were
             only
             mix'd
             to
             Grace
             the
             Rabble
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             forsooth
             the
             Mushrome-Fobs
             begin
             to
             talk
             of
             Dignities
             and
             Priviledges
             .
             Prodigious
             Impudence
             and
             Folly
             !
             
             Two
             of
             these
             Fellows
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Berkstead
             quarrell'd
             upon
             the
             Bench
             at
             Hicks
             his
             Hall
             ,
             about
             the
             meaning
             of
             [
             
               the
               PREAMBLE
               that
               went
               AFTER
            
             .
             ]
          
           
             The
             Commons
             (
             though
             a
             little
             late
             )
             resented
             the
             Indignity
             of
             Truckling
             under
             such
             Cattell
             ,
             
             and
             not
             enduring
             an
             Vpper-House
             so
             like
             a
             Bear-Garden
             ,
             they
             presenly
             took
             in
             their
             formerly
             Secluded
             Fellowes
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             Authority
             of
             That
             
               New
               Creation
            
             ,
             not
             sparing
             His
             that
             Plac'd
             them
             there
             .
             This
             course
             would
             soon
             have
             bred
             ill
             blood
             ;
             and
             Cromwell
             ,
             after
             15
             Dayes
             tryal
             of
             their
             Humour
             ,
             did
             Prudently
             Dissolve
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             that
             Degree
             of
             Confidence
             ,
             to
             Fall
             beyond
             Ressource
             ,
             and
             from
             That
             point
             of
             Power
             ,
             to
             become
             Ridiculous
             ;
             did
             but
             demonstrate
             to
             him
             the
             Vanity
             of
             his
             
               Ambitious
               Hopes
            
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             aim'd
             at
             Things
             Impossible
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Cross-Encounters
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             
             This
             sank
             the
             Deepest
             ,
             and
             the
             Impression
             of
             That
             Anguish
             ,
             went
             with
             him
             to
             his
             Grave
             ;
             as
             may
             be
             fairly
             Gather'd
             from
             the
             wild
             disproportion
             of
             his
             following
             Actions
             :
             which
             ,
             well
             consider'd
             ,
             will
             appear
             rather
             the
             Products
             of
             
               Revenge
               ,
               Rage
            
             ,
             and
             Despair
             ,
             then
             the
             
               form'd
               Regular
               Politicks
            
             of
             his
             
               wonted
               Reason
            
             .
          
           
             Yet
             that
             he
             might
             not
             seem
             to
             abandon
             the
             persuit
             ,
             and
             utterly
             despond
             ;
             some
             Five
             weeks
             after
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             late
             Assembly
             ,
             The
             Major
             of
             London
             and
             his
             Brethren
             were
             summon'd
             to
             White-Hall
             ,
             
             and
             there
             (
             March.
             2.
             1658.
             
             )
             the
             Citts
             are
             told
             a
             Formal
             Tale
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ;
             8000
             
               Men
               in
               Readiness
               ,
               and
               22
               Vessels
            
             to
             
               Transport
               them
               .
               A
               General
               Plot
               ,
               The
               City
               to
               be
               fired
               ,
            
             and
             twenty
             Terrible
             Things
             ,
             to
             start
             and
             Settle
             a
             New
             Militia
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             
               Six
               weeks
            
             time
             was
             perfected
             .
          
           
             And
             Now
             from
             all
             Parts
             are
             to
             be
             procur'd
             Addresses
             :
             
             which
             are
             no
             other
             then
             
               Leagues
               Offensive
            
             ,
             and
             Defensive
             Betwixt
             the
             Faction
             ,
             and
             the
             Vsurper
             .
          
           
             
             Sweet
             London
             leads
             the
             way
             ;
             Then
             
             Michell's
             ,
             
               Ashfields
               ,
               Cobbetts
            
             ,
             Regiments
             :
             The
             Officers
             of
             the
             English-Army
             ;
             and
             the
             Commission-Officers
             in
             Flanders
             .
             All
             these
             in
             March.
             
          
           
             In
             April
             ;
             the
             Officers
             of
             Biscoes
             Regiment
             :
             and
             the
             
               Commission
               Officers
            
             of
             the
             Militia
             in
             
               Suffolk
               ,
               Leicester
               ,
               Sussex
            
             ,
             and
             my
             Country-men
             of
             Norwich
             .
             After
             These
             ,
             follow
             the
             Souldiery
             of
             South-Wales
             ,
             and
             Daniels
             Regiment
             .
             The
             Well-affected
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             These
             Numerous
             and
             
               Pretending
               Applications
            
             ,
             were
             but
             
               False
               Glosses
            
             upon
             his
             Power
             ;
             and
             Cromwell
             was
             too
             wise
             to
             think
             them
             Other
             ;
             Gain'd
             by
             
               Contrivement
               ,
               Force
            
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             Importunity
             .
             Half
             a
             Score
             pitifull
             wretches
             call
             themselves
             the
             People
             of
             such
             or
             such
             a
             County
             ,
             and
             here
             's
             the
             Totall
             of
             the
             Reckoning
             .
             'T
             is
             Rumour'd
             that
             his
             Daughter
             Cleypoole
             ,
             in
             the
             Agonies
             of
             her
             Death-Sickness
             rang
             him
             a
             Peal
             that
             troubled
             him
             .
             Whether
             't
             were
             so
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             't
             is
             past
             Dispute
             ,
             his
             
               Grand
               Distress
            
             was
             for
             the
             Loss
             of
             That
             which
             while
             he
             hop'd
             to
             gain
             ,
             made
             the
             most
             horrid
             of
             his
             
               helpfull
               Sins
            
             ,
             seem
             Solaces
             and
             Pleasures
             .
          
           
             While
             by
             the
             Artifice
             of
             These
             Addresses
             ,
             his
             broken
             Interest
             is
             pieced
             as
             Fair
             as
             well
             it
             may
             ,
             his
             Care
             is
             Divided
             between
             the
             engaging
             of
             
               One
               Party
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Destroying
             of
             Another
             .
             And
             under
             the
             Masque
             of
             a
             pressing
             and
             
               Pious
               Necessity
            
             ,
             he
             breaks
             out
             into
             such
             
               Enormous
               Cruelties
            
             ,
             
             such
             Wanton
             ,
             and
             
               Conceited
               Butcheries
            
             ,
             that
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             Brain
             been
             Crackt
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             
               Conscience
               Sear'd
            
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             gone
             so
             Phantastical
             a
             way
             to
             the
             
               Devill
               .
               Some
            
             of
             the
             
               Martyrs
               Hearts
               were
               quick
               and
               Springing
               in
               the
               Fire
               ,
            
             (
             as
             I
             had
             it
             from
             several
             
               Eye-Witnesses
               )
               .
               Ashton
            
             did
             but
             desire
             to
             be
             Beheaded
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             seemingly
             Granted
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Order
               kept
            
             till
             't
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             Then
             tendered
             with
             a
             Ieere
             .
          
           
             London
             was
             made
             the
             Altar
             for
             These
             Burnt
             Offerings
             :
             God
             grant
             That
             City
             be
             not
             at
             last
             purg'd
             by
             Fire
             ,
             (
             I
             mean
             ,
             before
             the
             
               General
               Confiagration
            
             )
             for
             Those
             
               Polluting
               Flames
            
             .
             The
             Crime
             was
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             made
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             more
             by
             the
             doubling
             Artifice
             of
             
               Mercenary
               Tongues
            
             ,
             than
             any
             Pregnancy
             of
             Proofes
             .
          
           
             What
             could
             This
             Furious
             and
             
               Inhumane
               Rigour
            
             avail
             That
             miserable
             Politician
             ,
             further
             then
             as
             it
             Gratifi'd
             his
             Malice
             ,
             and
             
             Revenge
             ,
             for
             his
             Lost
             Hopes
             ,
             and
             Fortunes
             !
             Without
             a
             Para●●ment
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             like
             one
             ,
             he
             Perishes
             for
             want
             of
             Mony
             ;
             and
             an
             Assembly
             to
             his
             mind
             throughout
             ,
             he
             utterly
             despairs
             of
             :
             so
             that
             no
             Remedy
             remains
             ,
             but
             by
             extremities
             of
             Violence
             and
             Bloud
             to
             do
             his
             Business
             .
             And
             to
             That
             end
             ,
             he
             faintly
             labours
             the
             
               new
               Modelling
            
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             a
             way
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             found
             by
             Long
             Experience
             ,
             made
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Friends
             :
             Those
             certain
             ,
             and
             Implacable
             ;
             These
             ,
             prone
             to
             change
             their
             Interest
             ,
             and
             without
             
               Mony
               ,
               True
            
             to
             None
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             his
             Fate
             was
             Irresistible
             ,
             and
             his
             Tormented
             Soul
             Inconsolable
             .
             He
             
               Sinks
               ,
               Sickens
            
             ,
             and
             Dies
             :
             Upon
             the
             Day
             of
             his
             grand
             Anniversary
             ,
             for
             Dunbar
             ,
             and
             
               Worcester
               .
               (
               Sept.
            
             3.
             )
          
           
             The
             Night
             before
             his
             Death
             ,
             
             arose
             a
             Tempest
             ,
             that
             seem'd
             to
             signifie
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Ayre
             had
             some
             great
             work
             in
             hand
             :
             and
             't
             is
             Remarkable
             ,
             that
             during
             his
             Vsurpation
             ,
             scarce
             any
             Eminent
             Action
             passed
             without
             a
             
               furious
               Storm
            
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             drawn
             This
             Chapter
             to
             a
             length
             beyond
             my
             intention
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             too
             too
             Tedious
             to
             run
             through
             all
             his
             Wiles
             ,
             which
             were
             No
             other
             than
             an
             Habitual
             Craft
             ,
             diffused
             throughout
             the
             entire
             Course
             of
             his
             Tyranny
             .
             But
             certain
             General
             rules
             he
             impos'd
             upon
             himself
             ,
             which
             must
             not
             be
             omitted
             .
          
           
             One
             was
             ,
             to
             Buy
             Intelligence
             at
             any
             Rate
             ,
             by
             That
             means
             making
             every
             Plot
             bear
             it
             's
             own
             Charges
             .
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Never
             to
             Engage
             
               Two
               Parties
            
             at
             once
             ;
             but
             to
             Flatter
             ,
             and
             Formalize
             with
             the
             One
             ,
             till
             he
             Ruin'd
             the
             Other
             :
             Which
             was
             the
             Reason
             that
             he
             durst
             never
             make
             the
             
               Presbyterians
               Desperate
            
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             Necessitating
             them
             to
             side
             with
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             extirpate
             the
             Royallists
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             ,
             as
             
               Poverty
               ,
               Bondage
               ,
               Executions
               ,
               Transplantations
            
             ;
             and
             a
             Devise
             he
             had
             to
             dispose
             of
             several
             Levies
             ,
             out
             of
             That
             Party
             ,
             Some
             to
             serve
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             Others
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             meet
             in
             Opposition
             ,
             and
             cut
             One
             the
             Others
             Throats
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             ever
             made
             his
             Army
             his
             own
             Particular
             Care.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             keep
             the
             Nation
             in
             a
             perpetual
             Hatred
             ,
             and
             Iealousie
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               Party
            
             ;
             which
             he
             promoted
             either
             by
             forging
             of
             Plots
             ;
             or
             Procuring
             Them.
             
          
           
             So
             much
             for
             
               Olivers
               Temper
               ,
               Straights
            
             ,
             and
             Politicks
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CAP.
             VII
             .
             A
             short
             Account
             from
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             
               Tyrant
               Oliver
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Return
             of
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             (
             whom
             God
             Preserve
             from
             his
             Fathers
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             THe
             Heart
             of
             the
             Cause
             was
             broken
             long
             since
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             Soul
             of
             it
             is
             gone
             ;
             though
             the
             Protectorate
             be
             formally
             devolv'd
             to
             Richard
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Declar'd
               Successour
            
             to
             his
             Father
             .
             Whether
             Declar'd
             or
             not
             ,
             was
             (
             I
             remember
             )
             at
             That
             time
             a
             Question
             .
             But
             whether
             Thus
             or
             So
             ,
             it
             Matters
             not
             .
             Oliver
             is
             Dead
             ,
             his
             Son
             Proclaim'd
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             Bon-fires
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Clamor
             ,
             Bustle
             ,
             and
             Confusion
             that
             commonly
             attends
             those
             Vulgar
             Jollities
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             took
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             hearing
             threatned
             divers
             for
             daring
             to
             express
             their
             Joy
             so
             unseasonably
             :
             but
             they
             came
             off
             with
             telling
             them
             that
             they
             were
             glad
             they
             had
             got
             a
             
               New
               Protector
            
             ,
             not
             that
             they
             had
             lost
             the
             Old.
             In
             Truth
             ,
             the
             
               New
               Protector
            
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             Person
             more
             Inclinable
             to
             do
             Good
             ,
             than
             Capable
             to
             do
             Mischief
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Exchange
               Welcome
            
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             Lov'd
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Court-Interest
             (
             as
             they
             call'd
             it
             ,
             )
             Addresses
             thick
             and
             threefold
             were
             brought
             in
             ,
             to
             Condole
             ,
             and
             Gratulate
             ;
             but
             Those
             Complements
             had
             no
             Sap
             in
             them
             :
             The
             Dutch
             ,
             the
             Swede
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             ,
             sent
             their
             Embassadours
             on
             the
             same
             Errand
             .
             And
             now
             the
             Funerals
             come
             on
             ;
             A
             Solemn
             ,
             and
             
               Expensive
               Pageantry
            
             ;
             yet
             ,
             in
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             Chief-Mourners
             were
             his
             
               Highness
               Drapers
            
             .
          
           
             These
             Ceremonies
             over
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Wheel
             in
             Motion
             ,
             a
             Supply
             was
             Resolv'd
             upon
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Swede
             ,
             and
             little
             further
             of
             Moment
             ,
             before
             Ian.
             27.
             
             When
             (
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Time
             )
             met
             
               Richards
               Parliament
            
             .
             The
             First
             ,
             and
             Last
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
             It
             cost
             These
             people
             some
             time
             to
             agree
             the
             Powers
             of
             the
             Chief-Magistrate
             ,
             
             and
             the
             
               New
               Peerage
            
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             this
             result
             ,
             that
             Richard
             should
             be
             Recognized
             ;
             but
             with
             limitations
             ,
             consistent
             with
             the
             Rights
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             People
             :
             and
             that
             for
             quiet
             sake
             [
             
               they
               would
               transact
               with
               the
            
             Persons
             
               then
               sitting
               in
               the
               Other
               House
               ,
               as
               an
               House
               of
               Parliament
               during
               that
               Session
               .
            
             ]
          
           
           
             The
             House
             proceeded
             by
             Degrees
             to
             make
             dangerous
             Inspections
             into
             the
             Militia
             ,
             the
             Revenue
             ;
             to
             look
             into
             the
             Exorbitances
             of
             
               Major
               Generals
            
             ,
             to
             threaten
             the
             Excise
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             by
             all
             Popular
             pretenses
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             Multitude
             ;
             Effectually
             against
             both
             Protector
             and
             Army
             ,
             enduring
             the
             Government
             neither
             of
             the
             One
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Other
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             the
             Officers
             set
             up
             a
             Counsel
             at
             Wallingford-House
             ,
             the
             Protector
             advises
             at
             White-hall
             ,
             and
             Aprill
             6.
             1659.
             comes
             a
             Paper
             to
             Richard
             from
             the
             Generall
             Counsell
             of
             Officers
             ,
             Entituled
             ,
             A
             Representation
             and
             Petition
             ,
             &c.
             importing
             ,
             [
             
               the
               great
               danger
               the
               Good
               Old
               Cause
               is
               in
               ,
               from
               Enemies
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               the
               Poverty
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ;
               the
               Persecution
               of
               Tender
               consciences
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               which
               Particulars
               they
               Petition
               his
               Hignesse
               to
               represent
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               their
               Desire
               of
               Speedy
               Supply
               ,
               and
               Certainty
               of
               Pay
               for
               the
               future
               :
               Declaring
               likewise
               their
               Resolution
               ,
               with
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               to
               stand-by
               ,
               and
               assist
               his
               Highness
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               plucking
               the
               Wicked
               out
               of
               their
               places
               wheresoever
               they
               may
               be
               discovered
               ,
            
             &c.
             ]
          
           
             The
             Paper
             boded
             a
             Purge
             ,
             at
             least
             .
             Sign'd
             it
             was
             by
             230
             
               Officers
               ,
               presented
            
             by
             
               Fleet-wood
               ;
               Publish'd
            
             throughout
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             followed
             soon
             after
             with
             a
             Day
             of
             Humiliation
             :
             (
             the
             never-failing
             Sign
             of
             Mischief
             at
             hand
             .
             )
          
           
             In
             this
             Juncture
             ,
             
             Each
             of
             the
             
               Three
               Parties
            
             was
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Other
             Two
             ,
             saving
             where
             
               Either
               Two
            
             were
             united
             to
             Maintein
             themselves
             against
             the
             Third
             :
             and
             All
             Three
             of
             Them
             Enemies
             to
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             being
             Biass'd
             for
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             enabled
             to
             go
             Through
             with
             it
             ,
             Dreaded
             the
             Army
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Hated
             .
             the
             Single-Person
             on
             the
             Other
             .
          
           
             Richard
             ,
             finding
             his
             
               Power
               limited
            
             by
             the
             Members
             ,
             and
             Envy'd
             by
             the
             
               Officers
               ,
               willing
               to
               please
               Both
               ,
               and
               Resolv'd
               to
               Hazzard
               nothing
               ,
            
             becomes
             a
             Common
             Property
             to
             the
             House
             and
             Army
             ;
             a
             Friend
             to
             Both
             by
             
               Turns
               ;
               Theirs
            
             to
             
               day
               ,
               T'others
            
             to
             Morrow
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             Tryals
             Meekly
             submitting
             to
             the
             Dispensation
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             on
             the
             other
             side
             had
             their
             
               Protector
               's
               Measure
            
             to
             a
             Hair
             ;
             
             and
             behind
             him
             they
             Stalk'd
             to
             Ruffle
             That
             Faction
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             that
             was
             now
             grown
             so
             Bold
             with
             the
             
               Military
               Interest
            
             :
             and
             it
             behov'd
             them
             to
             be
             quick
             ,
             with
             (
             as
             the
             Case
             stood
             Then
             )
             so
             Popular
             an
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Members
             kept
             their
             Ground
             ,
             and
             April
             18.
             pass'd
             These
             following
             Votes
             .
          
           
           
             
             
               First
               ,
               That
               ,
               during
               the
               sitting
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               no
               General
               Counsell
               ,
               or
               meeting
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               without
               Direction
               ,
               Leave
               ,
               and
               Authority
               of
               his
               Highnesse
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               ,
               and
               Both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               no
               Person
               shall
               Have
               and
               Continue
               any
               Command
               ,
               or
               Trust
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Armies
               ,
               or
               Navies
               of
            
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             or
             Ireland
             ,
             
               or
               any
               of
               the
               Dominions
               and
               Territories
               thereto
               belonging
               ,
               who
               shall
               refuse
               to
               Subscribe
               ,
               That
               he
               will
               not
               disturb
               or
               interrupt
               the
               free
               meeting
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               of
               any
               the
               Members
               of
               either
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               their
               freedom
               in
               their
               Debates
               and
               Counsels
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             these
             Peremtory
             Votes
             ,
             
               Richard
               Faces
               about
            
             ,
             joyning
             his
             small
             Authority
             ,
             to
             forbid
             their
             Meetings
             ;
             and
             great
             Assurances
             are
             Enterchang'd
             ,
             to
             stand
             the
             Shock
             ,
             of
             any
             Opposition
             .
          
           
             Two
             or
             three
             days
             they
             stood
             upon
             their
             Guards
             ,
             continuing
             in
             that
             snarling
             Posture
             ,
             
             till
             April
             22.
             when
             Richard
             at
             the
             suit
             (
             or
             rather
             menace
             )
             of
             Disborough
             and
             his
             Fellows
             ,
             signs
             a
             Commission
             to
             Dissolve
             his
             Parliament
             ;
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             the
             
               Members
               Adjourn
            
             for
             Three
             days
             ;
             and
             to
             avoid
             the
             shame
             of
             falling
             by
             an
             
               Enemy
               ,
               the
               Catoe's
               kill
               themselves
               .
            
             For
             at
             the
             Three
             days
             end
             ,
             they
             find
             the
             Dore
             shut
             ,
             and
             a
             Guard
             upon
             the
             Passage
             ,
             to
             tell
             them
             ,
             
               They
               must
               Sit
               no
               more
            
             ;
             Their
             Dissolution
             being
             also
             Published
             by
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             His
             Highness
             steps
             aside
             next
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             Army
             undertakes
             the
             Government
             .
             
             They
             
               Modell
               ,
               Cast
               about
               ,
               Contrive
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             after
             some
             Ten
             Days
             fooling
             with
             the
             Politiques
             ,
             they
             found
             it
             was
             much
             a
             harder
             matter
             to
             Compose
             a
             Government
             ,
             than
             to
             Disorder
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             This
             Plunge
             ,
             besought
             the
             Lord
             [
             
               after
               their
               Wandrings
            
             and
             Back-slidings
             ,
             to
             
               shew
               them
               where
               they
               turned
               out
               of
               the
               Way
               ,
               
               and
               where
               the
               Good
               Spirit
               left
               the
               Good
               Old
               Cause
               ,
               that
               through
               Mercy
               they
               might
               Return
               and
               give
               the
            
             Lord
             
               the
               Glory
            
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             
               they
               call
               to
               mind
               ,
               that
               the
               Long
               Parliament
               sitting
               from
            
             1648.
             to
             1653.
             
               were
               eminent
               Assertours
               of
               that
               Cause
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Special
               Presence
               of
               God
               with
               them
               :
               Wherefore
               they
               Earnestly
               desire
               Those
               Members
               to
               Return
               to
               the
               Exercise
               of
               their
               Trust
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             —
             ]
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Tenor
             of
             that
             Canting
             Declaration
             ,
             which
             the
             Army-Officers
             presented
             
               Lenthall
               (
               the
               Good-Old-Speaker
            
             )
             with
             ,
             at
             the
             
               Rolls
               ,
               May
            
             6.
             in
             the
             Evening
             ;
             where
             a
             Resolve
             was
             
             taken
             by
             several
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             to
             meet
             next
             morning
             in
             the
             
               Painted
               Chamber
            
             ,
             and
             There
             to
             advise
             about
             their
             Sitting
             .
          
           
             They
             met
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             shift
             ,
             by
             Raking
             of
             Goals
             ,
             to
             get
             together
             a
             Quorum
             ,
             
             and
             so
             they
             sneak'd
             into
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             and
             There
             Declar'd
             for
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             passing
             a
             Vote
             expresly
             against
             the
             Admission
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             Secluded
             in
             1648.
             
          
           
             This
             Device
             was
             fa-fetch'd
             ,
             and
             not
             long-liv'd
             ,
             but
             these
             were
             Old
             Stagers
             ,
             and
             no
             ill
             Menagers
             of
             their
             Time.
             
          
           
             To
             make
             short
             ;
             they
             Erect
             a
             Counsel
             of
             State
             ,
             Place
             ,
             and
             Displace
             ;
             mould
             their
             Faction
             ;
             settle
             the
             Godly
             ,
             appoint
             their
             Committees
             ,
             and
             so
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             are
             Warm
             in
             their
             Gears
             ,
             begin
             ,
             where
             they
             left
             in
             1653
             ;
             Fleecing
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             Flaying
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             as
             briskly
             ,
             as
             if
             't
             were
             but
             the
             Good-morrow
             to
             a
             
               Six-Years
               Nap.
            
             
          
           
             But
             the
             sad
             Wretches
             were
             filthily
             mistaken
             ,
             to
             think
             Themselves
             brought
             in
             again
             to
             do
             their
             own
             Business
             ;
             for
             the
             Army
             makes
             bold
             to
             Cut
             them
             out
             their
             work
             in
             a
             Petition
             of
             May
             12.
             containing
             15.
             
             Proposals
             ,
             desiring
             ,
          
           
             First
             ;
             
               a
               Free-state
            
             .
             ]
             2.
             
             
               Regulation
               of
               Law
               and
               Courts
            
             .
             
             ]
             3.
             
             
               An
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               ,
               since
            
             April
             19.
             1653.
             ]
             4.
             
             
               All
               Lawes
            
             ,
             &c.
             since
             1653.
             
               to
               stand
               good
               until
               particularly
               Repleal'd
               .
            
             ]
             5.
             
             
               Publique
               Debts
               since
            
             1653.
             
               to
               be
               Paid
            
             .
             ]
             6.
             
             
               Liberty
               of
               Worship
            
             ,
             &c.
             
               not
               extending
               to
               Popery
               or
               Prelacy
               .
            
             ]
             7.
             
             
               A
               Preaching
               Ministry
            
             .
             ]
             8.
             
             
               The
               Reformation
               of
               Schools
               ,
               and
               Vniversities
               .
            
             ]
             9.
             
             
               The
               Exclusion
               of
               Cavaliers
               ,
               and
               loose
               Persons
               from
               Places
               of
               Power
               ,
               or
               Trust.
            
             ]
             10.
             
             
               The
               Employment
               of
               the
               Godly
               in
               such
               Places
               .
            
             ]
             11.
             
             
               To
               provide
               for
               a
               Succession
               of
               the
               Legislative
               Authority
               .
            
             ]
             12.
             
             That
             Charles
             Fleetwood
             
               be
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               at
               Land.
            
             ]
             13.
             
             
               That
               the
               Legislative
               Power
               be
               in
               a
               Representative
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               of
               a
               Select
               Senate
               ,
               Coordinate
               in
               Power
               .
            
             ]
             14.
             
             
               That
               the
               Executive-Power
               ,
               be
               in
               a
               Counsell
               of
               State.
            
             ]
             15.
             
             
               That
               the
               Debts
               of
               his
               Late
               Highness
               ,
               and
               his
               Father
               ,
               contracted
               since
            
             Decemb.
             15.
             1653.
             may
             be
             satisfi'd
             ,
             
               and
               Twenty
               Thousand
               Pounds
            
             per
             Annum
             
               setled
               upon
               him
               ,
               half
               for
               Life
               ,
               and
               half
               to
               him
               and
               his
               Heirs
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Principal
             point
             was
             Fleetwoods
             Command
             ,
             which
             they
             agreed
             to
             ;
             only
             reserving
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             to
             Themselves
             ,
             and
             constituting
             the
             
               Speaker
               ,
               Generalissimo
               ;
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Pariament
               :
            
             which
             wariness
             shewed
             that
             they
             understood
             one-another
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Iuncto
             treated
             the
             Army
             like
             Apes
             ,
             with
             
               a
               Bit
               and
               a
               Knock
               ,
               Flattering
               some
            
             and
             
               Removing
               others
            
             ,
             as
             they
             saw
             expedient
             :
             Particularly
             the
             Two
             Sons
             of
             the
             Late
             Usurper
             ,
             were
             fairly
             laid
             aside
             ,
             Submitting
             and
             Resigning
             in
             Excellent
             Form
             ,
             and
             without
             making
             two
             words
             on
             't
             .
          
           
             
               The
               High
               and
               Mighty
            
             did
             not
             ,
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             forget
             ,
             that
             the
             Key
             of
             the
             Work
             ,
             was
             Money
             ;
             nor
             in
             Truth
             did
             they
             well
             consider
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             call'd
             back
             by
             the
             Army
             only
             to
             Raise
             it
             .
             But
             On
             they
             went
             through
             
               Thick
               and
               Thin
            
             ,
             and
             such
             Ignoble
             ,
             sordid
             Courses
             they
             took
             to
             Levy
             it
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             Effect
             ,
             to
             Stop
             the
             Souldiers
             Mouths
             ,
             they
             brake
             their
             own
             Necks
             ;
             the
             Nation
             not
             enduring
             any
             Longer
             that
             such
             a
             pilfering
             Covy
             of
             Pick-Pockets
             should
             call
             Themselves
             a
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             This
             Universal
             Hatred
             ,
             and
             Disdain
             of
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             provoked
             a
             General
             Seizure
             of
             Men
             ,
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Arms
             :
             and
             in
             Effect
             ,
             the
             Plot
             was
             General
             ;
             but
             what
             by
             
               Treachery
               ,
               Delays
               ,
               Babling
               ,
               Disappointments
               ,
            
             and
             Scruples
             of
             taking
             in
             the
             Royal
             Party
             ,
             (
             by
             those
             that
             never
             meant
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             his
             Friends
             should
             be
             the
             better
             for
             't
             )
             the
             whole
             was
             Dash'd
             .
          
           
             I
             well
             remember
             one
             Particular
             ,
             in
             That
             Transaction
             ,
             that
             pass'd
             my
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             Methought
             smelt
             of
             Treason
             .
             It
             was
             extreamly
             labour'd
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             might
             be
             perswaded
             to
             come
             Over
             ;
             and
             That
             too
             ,
             before
             any
             Port
             was
             secured
             ,
             or
             Men
             Embodyed
             ,
             on
             the
             bare
             hopes
             of
             the
             Design
             ,
             to
             engage
             his
             Sacred
             Person
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             
               Cheshire-Rout
               ,
               Lambert
            
             Retires
             to
             his
             House
             at
             Craven
             ,
             and
             there
             (
             't
             is
             thought
             )
             contrives
             the
             Ruine
             of
             the
             Rump
             .
             Which
             unforeseeing
             Creature
             ,
             (
             dreaming
             of
             nothing
             Less
             )
             flies
             higher
             now
             then
             ever
             ,
             
             Imposing
             upon
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             Militia
             ,
             an
             Oath
             of
             Abjuration
             ,
             not
             only
             Renouncing
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Charles
               Stuart
            
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Line
             of
             the
             
               Late
               King
               Iames
            
             ,
             And
             then
             besides
             
               Excise
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               Forfeitures
            
             ,
             and
             Confiscations
             ,
             out
             comes
             an
             Assessment
             of
             100000
             
               l.
               per
               Mensem
            
             .
             They
             dis-incorporate
             the
             City
             of
             Chester
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
             In
             the
             Carier
             of
             their
             head-strong
             ,
             and
             unbridled
             Fury
             ,
             the
             first
             Check
             they
             receiv'd
             ,
             was
             from
             a
             Petition
             and
             Proposals
             
             then
             on
             foot
             in
             Lamberts
             Army
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             Order
             
               Ashfield
               ,
               Cobbet
            
             ,
             and
             Duckenfield
             ,
             (
             Three
             of
             the
             Principal
             Abettours
             of
             it
             )
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Original
             Paper
             ,
             which
             was
             accordingly
             done
             ,
             and
             Caus'd
             this
             Vote
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               to
               have
               any
               more
               General
               Officers
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               than
               are
               already
               settled
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               is
               needless
               ,
               chargeable
               and
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Vote
             ,
             the
             Officers
             appear'd
             to
             acquiesce
             ;
             but
             Octob.
             the
             5.
             
             Matters
             were
             re-enforced
             ,
             Disborough
             presenting
             the
             House
             with
             a
             Representation
             ,
             and
             Petition
             ,
             from
             the
             
               Generall
               Councell
            
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             For
             which
             ,
             from
             the
             Teeth
             outwards
             ,
             the
             Officers
             had
             Thanks
             .
          
           
             The
             Conventicle
             and
             the
             Army
             began
             now
             to
             speak
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             Members
             seeing
             their
             Dissolution
             at
             hand
             ,
             however
             cast
             This
             Block
             in
             the
             Armies
             way
             ;
             Enacting
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               it
               should
               be
               adjudg'd
               High-Treason
               for
               any
               Person
               or
               Persons
               after
               the
            
             Eleventh
             of
             Octob.
             1659.
             
               to
               Raise
               Monies
               without
               the
               Peoples
               Consent
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             This
             being
             passed
             ;
             They
             
               Vncommission'd
               Nine
            
             of
             the
             Army-Officers
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Lambert
               ,
               Desborough
               ,
               Berry
               ,
               Kelsey
               ,
               Ashfield
               ,
               Cobbett
               ,
               Creed
               ,
               Packer
               ,
            
             and
             
               Barrow
               .
               They
               voyded
            
             Fleetwoods
             
               Commission
               also
               ,
               Investing
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               in
               Seven
               Persons
               ,
               himself
               being
               one
               ,
               and
               any
               Three
               to
               be
               a
            
             Quorum
             .
          
           
             Hereupon
             the
             House
             adjourns
             ,
             and
             
               Hazelrigg
               ,
               Morly
            
             and
             Walton
             (
             Three
             of
             the
             Seven
             )
             repair
             to
             the
             Speakers
             Chamber
             ,
             forthwith
             dispatching
             Orders
             to
             Draw
             their
             Troops
             together
             .
             The
             Army-Party
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             March
             to
             the
             Palace-Yard
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             
             (
             their
             Appointed
             Rendezvouz
             )
             where
             The
             Two
             Parties
             for
             That
             Night
             and
             part
             of
             the
             next
             day
             made
             Faces
             at
             One
             another
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             the
             Souldiery
             dismiss'd
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             Now
             was
             the
             Government
             once
             again
             in
             the
             Army
             ;
             who
             after
             Thirteen
             days
             deliberation
             how
             to
             bestow
             it
             ,
             Octob.
             26.
             
             Disposed
             of
             it
             to
             
               a
               Committee
               of
               Safety
            
             ,
             
             consisting
             of
             23
             Persons
             :
             
               Empower'd
               at
               Large
               ;
               to
               advise
               upon
               Occasion
               with
               the
               Principal
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               within
               Six-weeks
               time
               ,
               to
               bring
               in
               a
               Form
               of
               Government
               .
               Their
               Reign
               was
               short
               and
               troublesom
            
             ;
             as
             't
             is
             reported
             ,
             Feak
             told
             Sir
             
               Harry
               Vane
            
             upon
             his
             Vnction
             ,
             that
             his
             was
             like
             to
             be
             .
             They
             make
             Fleetwood
             their
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             ,
             and
             constitute
             a
             New
             Militia
             .
          
           
           
             Scarce
             were
             these
             Worthies
             warm
             in
             their
             Seats
             ,
             but
             the
             News
             comes
             that
             
             Scotland's
             in
             Disorder
             ,
             and
             Barwick
             in
             a
             wrong
             hand
             .
             Whereupon
             Lambert
             marches
             Northward
             ;
             soon
             after
             which
             ,
             comes
             on
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             that
             gave
             General
             Monk
             (
             now
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             )
             leisure
             to
             purge
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             Icotland
             in
             a
             Posture
             of
             Security
             .
             
             By
             These
             Delays
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Monys
             .
             Lambert's
             Army
             Moulders
             away
             ;
             and
             briefly
             London
             is
             left
             to
             Thin
             ,
             that
             Sir
             Harry
             Vane's
             Privy
             List
             of
             Congregationals
             was
             the
             danger
             they
             most
             Apprehended
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             step
             toward
             their
             Deliverance
             ,
             was
             
               a
               Petition
               desiring
               the
               Assistance
               of
               the
               Common-Counsell
               for
               the
               Procurement
               of
               a
               Free-Parliament
               :
            
             Promoted
             by
             the
             Honest-Part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Cross'd
             by
             some
             Factious
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             
               Wallingfort
               Leaven
            
             .
          
           
             This
             Baffle
             did
             but
             more
             Incense
             the
             Petitioners
             ,
             and
             upon
             Monday
             ,
             
             Decemb.
             5.
             
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             were
             Commanded
             into
             the
             City
             to
             hinder
             the
             prosecution
             of
             it
             .
             Where
             ,
             by
             surprize
             ,
             Hewson
             the
             Cobler
             knocks
             Two
             or
             Three
             Citizens
             on
             the
             head
             ,
             barbarously
             wounding
             and
             affronting
             others
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             Multitudes
             being
             drawn
             together
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             fall
             in
             among
             them
             (
             where
             not
             a
             Red-Coat
             could
             have
             scap'd
             without
             a
             Miracle
             )
             the
             Quarrel
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             was
             taken
             up
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Formalities
             ,
             and
             then
             excus'd
             ,
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             fault
             had
             been
             the
             Cities
             .
             The
             Army
             had
             at
             this
             time
             their
             Guards
             in
             Pauls
             ,
             and
             Gresham-Colledge
             .
          
           
             During
             these
             Broyles
             ,
             
               Hazelrigg
               ,
               Morly
            
             ,
             and
             Walton
             ,
             possess
             themselves
             of
             Portsmouth
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Forces
             employ'd
             to
             reduce
             it
             ,
             joyn
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Fleet
             drives
             the
             same
             Interest
             likewise
             :
             only
             the
             Troops
             in
             London
             were
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             and
             fair
             for
             any
             Purchaser
             ,
             but
             the
             Opportunity
             was
             slipp'd
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             26.
             of
             Decemb.
             the
             Rump
             sits
             once
             again
             ,
             
             and
             Empowers
             
               Seaven
               Commissioners
            
             ,
             or
             any
             Three
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             Command
             the
             Army
             ;
             Here
             ,
             the
             Secluded
             Members
             of
             1648
             ,
             put
             in
             for
             their
             Right
             of
             Sitting
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             Vote
             is
             pass'd
             
               for
               taking
               the
               Case
               of
               Absent
               Members
               into
               Consideration
               ,
               upon
               the
               fifth
               of
               Ianuary
               next
            
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             Day
             appointed
             ,
             they
             Resolve
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Members
               Discharg'd
               from
               Voting
               ,
               or
               Sitting
               in
            
             1648.
             and
             49.
             
               do
               stand
               duly
               Discharg'd
               by
               Iudgement
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             and
             
               that
               Writs
               do
               Issue
               forth
               for
               New
               in
               their
               Places
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             now
             They
             think
             their
             Game
             Cocksure
             ,
             having
             already
             Voted
             
               the
               Disbanding
               of
               Lambert's
               Army
               ;
               Setled
               their
               Counsell
               of
               One
               and
               Thirty
            
             ;
             and
             
               Offer'd
               Grace
            
             to
             
               the
               Revolted
               Officers
               ,
               (
               Lambert
            
             himself
             ,
             by
             Name
             )
             
               that
               would
               lay
               down
               before
               the
               Ninth
               of
               Ianuary
            
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             
               Lamberts
               Forces
               disperse
            
             ,
             
             
               He
               himself
               submits
            
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             receives
             an
             Invitation
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             In
             Conclusion
             ,
             after
             Many
             Indignities
             cast
             upon
             the
             Honest
             Part
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             for
             desiring
             a
             Free-Parliament
             ,
             by
             That
             wretched
             Conventicle
             ,
             that
             intended
             only
             to
             Perpetuate
             it self
             ;
             The
             General
             arrives
             at
             
               London
               ,
               Feb.
            
             3.
             and
             upon
             the
             7.
             comes
             out
             the
             100000
             
               l.
               Tax
            
             ,
             
             which
             produced
             a
             Common-Counsell
             the
             day
             following
             to
             advise
             upon
             it
             :
             where
             it
             was
             Resolv'd
             ,
             
               To
               adhere
               to
               a
               former
               Vote
               of
               the
               Court
               in
               the
               Negative
               .
            
             This
             Refusal
             puzzled
             the
             Counsell
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             without
             being
             Masters
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             of
             Money
             ,
             were
             able
             to
             do
             little
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             forthwith
             Order'd
             the
             Reducing
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             
               by
               Emprisoning
               half
               a
               Score
               of
               their
               Citizens
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             upon
             another
             Denyal
             ,
             
               to
               take
               away
               their
               Posts
               ,
               and
               Chains
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               destroy
               their
               Gates
               and
               Portcullisses
            
             ;
             which
             was
             accordingly
             Executed
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             Regret
             ,
             that
             thereupon
             they
             lodg'd
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Army
             in
             Five
             Commissioners
             ,
             (
             the
             General
             being
             One
             )
             with
             Evident
             Design
             to
             wipe
             him
             of
             his
             Employment
             .
             But
             Their
             Ingratitude
             wrought
             little
             with
             him
             ,
             whose
             Actions
             were
             only
             steer'd
             by
             the
             Compass
             of
             Loyalty
             and
             Prudence
             .
             So
             that
             having
             humour'd
             the
             People
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             made
             themselves
             sufficiently
             Odious
             ,
             and
             abundantly
             try'd
             the
             Affections
             of
             the
             City
             to
             his
             Design
             in
             hand
             :
             Upon
             the
             11
             of
             Feb.
             he
             gave
             the
             House
             to
             understand
             the
             Necessity
             of
             their
             timely
             Dissolution
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             right
             of
             Successive
             Parliaments
             ;
             the
             very
             hopes
             of
             which
             Release
             gave
             the
             People
             a
             Joy
             ,
             to
             the
             Degree
             of
             Madness
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             21.
             were
             re-admitted
             the
             Secluded
             Members
             of
             1648.
             by
             whom
             were
             Writs
             Issued
             out
             for
             a
             Representative
             ,
             
             to
             meet
             upon
             the
             25.
             of
             April
             1660.
             and
             March
             16.
             1659.
             they
             formally
             Dissolve
             themselves
             ,
             Committing
             the
             Government
             in
             that
             Interval
             ,
             to
             a
             Counsel
             of
             State.
             Upon
             the
             day
             Appointed
             ,
             the
             Convention
             meets
             ,
             but
             not
             altogether
             so
             Leaven'd
             as
             by
             the
             Qualifications
             was
             intended
             ;
             
               Excluding
               Father
               and
               Son
               of
               such
               as
               had
               serv'd
               the
               King
               ,
               from
               the
               Election
               .
            
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             Major
             Part
             of
             that
             Assembly
             ,
             according
             
             to
             their
             Duty
             ,
             gave
             the
             King
             his
             own
             again
             ,
             without
             those
             Shackles
             and
             Conditions
             which
             the
             Qualifiers
             would
             have
             Impos'd
             upon
             his
             Majesty
             :
             Upon
             whose
             Legal
             and
             
               Imperial
               Freedom
            
             ,
             depends
             the
             Safety
             and
             Well-being
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             VIII
             .
             The
             Vsurper
             Oliver
             was
             principally
             distress'd
             by
             the
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Standing
               Army
            
             .
          
           
             WE
             have
             now
             brought
             Rebellion
             from
             the
             Cradle
             to
             the
             Grave
             ;
             We
             have
             seen
             it
             Triumphant
             ,
             and
             now
             we
             see
             it
             in
             the
             Dust
             ,
             subjected
             at
             the
             Feet
             of
             our
             Most
             Gracious
             Soveraign
             ,
             to
             account
             for
             the
             Blood
             of
             his
             Royal
             Father
             .
             Be
             it
             our
             Business
             next
             to
             enquire
             ,
             What
             hindred
             Oliver
             from
             Establishing
             himself
             ?
             Upon
             what
             
               Reason
               of
               State
               ,
               Cause
               ,
               Errour
               ,
            
             or
             Necessity
             ,
             that
             prosperous
             Vsurper
             fail'd
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             will
             not
             allow
             he
             fail'd
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             sole
             Fatality
             of
             the
             Cause
             was
             his
             Decease
             ;
             and
             the
             Design
             only
             miscarried
             through
             the
             
               ill
               Manage
            
             of
             a
             
               weak
               Successor
            
             .
             For
             granted
             ;
             by
             good
             Order
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             been
             
               Caudled
               up
            
             ,
             and
             kept
             
               above
               ground
            
             a
             little
             longer
             :
             But
             still
             it
             seems
             to
             Me
             ,
             that
             before
             Oliver
             Dy'd
             ,
             the
             Cause
             was
             Bed-rid
             ,
             and
             Hectick
             ,
             past
             Recovery
             .
          
           
             
             Opinion
             is
             Free
             ;
             any
             Man
             's
             as
             Mine
             ,
             and
             Mine
             as
             
               any
               Mans
            
             :
             so
             that
             submitting
             my
             Reasons
             to
             the
             Wise
             ,
             and
             Recommending
             my
             Weakness
             to
             the
             Charitable
             ,
             I
             proceed
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             did
             wisely
             to
             take
             his
             Rise
             to
             the
             Soveraignty
             upon
             the
             Necks
             of
             those
             Vsurpers
             whom
             he
             cast
             out
             in
             1653.
             
             For
             in
             the
             same
             Action
             ,
             he
             Oblig'd
             the
             
               People
               ,
               Master'd
            
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             Fill'd
             his
             Pockets
             .
             Yet
             were
             not
             those
             Means
             that
             advanc'd
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             Establish
             him
             .
          
           
             One
             Obstacle
             was
             the
             Inconsistence
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             with
             his
             Design
             :
             
             for
             the
             same
             Arguments
             that
             Rais'd
             him
             ,
             Ruin'd
             him
             .
             The
             People
             were
             instructed
             to
             Destroy
             Kings
             ,
             not
             to
             set
             them
             Vp
             :
             and
             beside
             ,
             he
             that
             had
             so
             many
             Sharers
             in
             the
             Hazzards
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             could
             not
             fail
             of
             some
             Competitors
             for
             the
             Benefit
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Further
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             considerable
             Party
             sure
             to
             his
             Interest
             ;
             and
             all
             ,
             but
             his
             Meer
             Creatures
             and
             Allies
             ,
             were
             utter
             Enemies
             to
             it
             .
             The
             City
             Hated
             him
             for
             their
             Loss
             of
             Trade
             ;
             the
             Country
             ,
             for
             their
             Taxes
             ;
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             for
             his
             Rebellion
             ,
             
             and
             Cruelty
             ;
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             for
             his
             Breach
             of
             Covenant
             ,
             (
             That
             is
             ,
             for
             not
             destroying
             the
             King
             after
             
               Their
               Way
            
             )
             ;
             The
             Levellers
             ,
             for
             his
             Ambition
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             all
             the
             hope
             he
             had
             ,
             was
             to
             New-Modell
             an
             Army
             to
             his
             purpose
             ;
             that
             fail'd
             him
             too
             at
             last
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             Credit
             to
             maintain
             it
             .
             Which
             Want
             was
             chiefly
             hasten'd
             ,
             and
             procur'd
             by
             his
             precipitate
             Breach
             with
             Spain
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Necessity
             of
             keeping
             up
             a
             
               Standing
               Army
            
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             of
             These
             was
             doubtless
             his
             Mistake
             ;
             
             (
             or
             rather
             a
             Temerity
             scarce
             advised
             upon
             .
             )
             For
             having
             brought
             the
             Hollander
             to
             his
             Knees
             ,
             (
             the
             only
             Stranger
             he
             had
             then
             to
             fear
             )
             and
             after
             That
             ,
             
               shak'd
               hands
            
             with
             him
             ;
             his
             next
             Course
             should
             have
             been
             by
             Thrift
             and
             Popularity
             to
             Ingratiate
             himself
             at
             Home
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             a
             
               Rambling
               ,
               Needless
            
             ,
             and
             Expensive
             War
             ,
             to
             squander
             away
             the
             life-blood
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             in
             That
             Indigent
             Extremity
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             
               to
               make
               Ducks
               and
               Drakes
            
             with
             the
             Publick
             Treasure
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Consequence
             less
             Fatal
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             was
             the
             Enterprize
             (
             to
             a
             common
             Eye
             )
             Imprudent
             :
             the
             hopes
             of
             carrying
             his
             Design
             ,
             in
             no
             wise
             Countervailing
             the
             risque
             he
             ran
             of
             losing
             all
             he
             had
             Got
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             missed
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             might
             Instance
             in
             a
             Thousand
             ways
             of
             Profusion
             ,
             and
             Oppression
             Common
             to
             all
             Usurpers
             ,
             both
             Practised
             by
             Him
             ,
             and
             exposing
             him
             to
             great
             Necessities
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             rather
             bestow
             the
             rest
             I
             have
             to
             say
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             Fatality
             of
             that
             
               Tyrant's
               Condition
            
             ;
             Which
             forced
             him
             to
             make
             use
             of
             for
             his
             Safety
             ,
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             Dangers
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               A
               Standing
               Army
            
             .
          
           
             For
             Order
             sake
             ,
             We
             'll
             first
             Consider
             ,
             
               Vpon
               what
               Pretense
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               end
               't
               was
               Rais'd
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             Next
             Place
             ;
             
               We
               'll
               see
               what
               it
               produc'd
               ,
               and
               weigh
               the
               Benefits
               with
               the
               Inconveniences
               .
            
          
           
             Lastly
             ;
             
               Wee
               'll
               look
               into
               the
               probable
               Effects
               ,
               and
               Influence
               of
               it
            
             ;
             as
             related
             to
             the
             
               English
               Temper
               ,
               Custom
            
             ,
             and
             Government
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             ;
             what
             I
             here
             call
             a
             
               Standing
               Army
            
             ;
             
             was
             but
             the
             Emprovement
             of
             a
             
               Slight
               Temporary
               force
               rais'd
            
             ,
             (
             in
             pretense
             at
             first
             )
             as
             an
             Expedient
             against
             Plots
             ,
             (
             being
             indeed
             it self
             the
             Greatest
             )
             but
             
               Encreas'd
               ,
               Continued
            
             ,
             and
             
               Carried
               on
            
             ,
             by
             Policy
             ,
             
             and
             Power
             .
             This
             Project
             came
             from
             the
             Cabale
             in
             1641.
             
             Couch'd
             under
             the
             Notion
             of
             
               A
               Guard
               for
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               :
            
             
             [
             
               Who
               conceiv'd
               that
               they
               could
               not
               with
               the
               Safety
               of
               their
               Persons
               ,
               (
               upon
               which
               the
               Safety
               and
               Peace
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               did
               then
               depend
               )
               sit
               any
               longer
               Vnarmed
               ,
               and
               Vnguarded
            
             ]
             —
             so
             great
             were
             their
             [
             Apprehensions
             ,
             
             
               and
               just
               Fears
               of
               mischievous
               Designs
               ,
               to
               ruine
               and
               destroy
               them
            
             ]
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Popular
             Colour
             for
             that
             
               Guard
               ;
               Plots
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             
               Publick
               .
               Where
            
             the
             Plot
             was
             ,
             in
             Truth
             ;
             and
             where
             the
             
               Real
               Danger
            
             ;
             may
             be
             gather'd
             from
             the
             Practises
             of
             Those
             Armies
             ,
             whereof
             The
             Guard
             aforesaid
             was
             but
             the
             Rise
             and
             Foundation
             .
             (
             And
             That
             's
             the
             point
             we
             handle
             next
             .
             )
          
           
             
             The
             setting
             of
             This
             little
             Force
             a
             foot
             ,
             was
             a
             fair
             Step
             toward
             the
             Militia
             ;
             One
             Guard
             begetting
             Another
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             Reason
             standing
             good
             ,
             for
             the
             Augmenting
             ,
             and
             Vpholding
             of
             Those
             Troops
             ,
             which
             was
             employ'd
             for
             the
             first
             Raising
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Parliament
             was
             first
             in
             Danger
             ;
             the
             City
             ,
             Next
             ;
             and
             Then
             the
             Nation
             :
             and
             as
             their
             Iealousies
             Encreas'd
             ,
             so
             must
             Their
             Forces
             ,
             till
             by
             Degrees
             they
             grow
             to
             an
             Army
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             they
             call
             the
             Common-Enemy
             ;
             whom
             they
             Invade
             and
             Vanquish
             .
          
           
             Here
             's
             their
             work
             done
             in
             short
             ;
             what
             have
             they
             now
             to
             fear
             ?
             Only
             New-Modelling
             ,
             or
             Disbanding
             .
             A
             blessed
             Translation
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             from
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Sword
             !
             and
             There
             to
             abide
             ,
             till
             One
             Army
             be
             remov'd
             by
             Another
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             Tyranny
             abides
             ;
             tho'
             under
             evera
             I
             Formes
             ,
             and
             Tyrants
             .
          
           
             Our
             LEGIONS
             of
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             were
             Rais'd
             by
             certain
             
               Rebellious
               Lords
            
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ;
             and
             Seconded
             by
             the
             City
             of
             London
             .
             We
             'll
             see
             now
             ,
             how
             they
             behav'd
             themselves
             towards
             their
             Masters
             and
             Friends
             .
          
           
             In
             1647.
             the
             
               Army
               Reformes
            
             ,
             and
             Purges
             the
             House
             ;
             Presses
             their
             Dissolution
             .
             
             Seizes
             their
             General
             Pointz
             in
             the
             North
             ;
             Squeezes
             and
             Menaces
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ;
             Marches
             up
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             Triumph
             through
             it
             .
             Takes
             Possession
             of
             the
             Tower
             ;
             Charges
             the
             Mayor
             with
             divers
             Aldermen
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             of
             High-Treason
             .
             Alters
             their
             
             Militia's
             ,
             and
             Common-Counsel
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             gives
             the
             Law
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             That
             to
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             In
             Decemb.
             1648.
             the
             Army
             gives
             the
             
               House
               another
               Purge
            
             ;
             and
             the
             year
             following
             ,
             Cromwell
             himself
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             out-trick'd
             by
             the
             Levellers
             about
             Banbury
             .
          
           
           
             In
             1653.
             
             The
             Army
             Casts
             off
             the
             
               Old
               Conventicle
            
             ,
             and
             upgoes
             Oliver
             ,
             who
             calls
             Another
             ;
             only
             to
             get
             a
             Tax
             and
             Title
             :
             and
             when
             They
             had
             done
             the
             One
             half
             ,
             and
             made
             way
             to
             the
             
               Other
               ;
               off
            
             goes
             That
             too
             .
             The
             Next
             was
             call'd
             in
             1654.
             another
             after
             That
             in
             1656.
             and
             Both
             were
             serv'd
             with
             the
             same
             Sauce
             .
          
           
             If
             Cromwell
             could
             as
             easily
             have
             moulded
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             That
             did
             the
             House
             ,
             his
             business
             had
             been
             done
             with
             half
             the
             Ceremony
             ;
             but
             Mony
             was
             Their
             business
             ,
             and
             
               Kingship
               His
            
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             help'd
             him
             in
             the
             One
             ,
             and
             Cross'd
             him
             in
             the
             Other
             .
          
           
             In
             Septemb.
             1658.
             
             Oliver
             Dies
             ;
             and
             Then
             ,
             
             they
             are
             
             Richard's
             Army
             ;
             whose
             
               puisne
               Highness
            
             must
             have
             
               His
               Parliament
            
             too
             .
             They
             meet
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             a
             huge
             Pack
             of
             Officers
             and
             Lawyers
             ,
             the
             Vote
             prov'd
             utterly
             Republican
             ,
             and
             Friend
             ,
             neither
             to
             Single-Person
             ,
             nor
             Army
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Richard
             takes
             his
             turn
             :
             but
             first
             ,
             down
             goes
             his
             Parliament
             :
             and
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             the
             Army-Officers
             ,
             undertake
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             Some
             
               Ten
               days
            
             after
             ,
             up
             with
             the
             Rump
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             'r
             
               Lenthall's
               Army
            
             :
             which
             ,
             in
             Octob.
             1659.
             throws
             out
             the
             Rump
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             'r
             
             Fleetwood's
             Army
             .
             Enter
             the
             Rump
             once
             more
             in
             Decemb.
             and
             once
             more
             the
             Army
             comes
             about
             again
             .
             The
             
             Rump's
             next
             Exit
             ,
             is
             for
             ever
             ,
             March
             the
             16.
             1660.
             
             
          
           
             Behold
             the
             
               Thorough
               Reformation
            
             ;
             and
             every
             Change
             Seal'd
             with
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             an
             Act
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             guided
             by
             a
             Divine
             Impulse
             .
          
           
             Behold
             the
             Staff
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ;
             both
             the
             Support
             and
             Punishment
             of
             it
             ;
             a
             
               Standing
               Army
            
             .
          
           
             While
             Plots
             could
             either
             be
             Procured
             ,
             or
             credibly
             suggested
             ,
             the
             Innocent
             were
             their
             Prey
             ,
             and
             when
             That
             entertainment
             fail'd
             them
             ,
             they
             worried
             
               one
               another
            
             :
             never
             at
             Peace
             ;
             betwixt
             the
             
               Strife
               ,
               first
            
             to
             Subject
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Govern
             it
             .
          
           
             So
             long
             as
             the
             
               Royal
               Interest
            
             was
             in
             Vigour
             ;
             it
             was
             the
             Faction's
             Policy
             to
             engage
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             
             whom
             they
             could
             possibly
             Unite
             against
             That
             Interest
             ,
             however
             Disagreeing
             among
             Themselves
             ,
             
               their
               first
               work
            
             being
             only
             to
             Destroy
             the
             King
             )
             and
             This
             was
             the
             Composition
             of
             the
             
               first
               Army
            
             .
          
           
             From
             Killing
             they
             Proceed
             to
             
               take
               Possession
            
             ;
             and
             here
             Ensues
             a
             greater
             Difficulty
             .
             
          
           
             A
             Force
             is
             Necessary
             still
             ,
             but
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Dispute
             being
             Chang'd
             ,
             the
             Former
             Mixture
             is
             not
             for
             their
             present
             purpose
             :
             
             the
             Conspiratours
             that
             agreed
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Government
             ,
             being
             now
             Divided
             who
             shall
             Enjoy
             it
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             Sorting
             and
             Purging
             of
             Parties
             ;
             the
             Independent
             at
             last
             carrying
             it
             ,
             and
             Oliver
             in
             the
             Head
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
             After
             this
             Decision
             of
             the
             Contest
             betwixt
             the
             Two
             Factions
             ,
             the
             Army
             it self
             divides
             ;
             and
             Cromwell
             is
             now
             more
             puzzled
             with
             the
             Private
             Contrivements
             of
             his
             own
             Officers
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             before
             with
             the
             open
             Power
             of
             his
             profess'd
             Enemies
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             clearly
             for
             his
             Ruling
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             over
             them
             :
             so
             that
             unless
             he
             can
             both
             Vphold
             them
             for
             his
             Security
             ,
             and
             Modell
             them
             for
             his
             Design
             ,
             he
             does
             nothing
             :
             In
             Both
             He
             labour'd
             ,
             and
             beyond
             Question
             ,
             Dy'd
             in
             the
             Despair
             of
             perfecting
             Either
             ,
             finding
             upon
             Experience
             ,
             that
             his
             Ambition
             was
             as
             Intolerable
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             as
             the
             Charge
             of
             Continuing
             his
             Army
             was
             to
             the
             Publique
             ;
             and
             what
             the
             Latter
             was
             ,
             we
             'l
             read
             in
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             deliver'd
             at
             a
             Conference
             ,
             April
             21.
             1657.
             
          
           
             
               The
               present
               Charge
            
             (
             says
             he
             )
             
               of
               the
               Forces
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               including
               the
               Government
               ,
               will
               be
            
             2426989
             
               l.
               The
               whole
               present
               Revenue
               in
            
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             
               is
               about
            
             1900000
             
               l.
               I
               think
               this
               was
               Reckoned
               at
               the
               Most
               ,
               as
               now
               the
               Revenue
               stands
               :
               Why
               now
               towards
               This
               ,
               you
               settle
               by
               your
               Instrument
            
             1300000
             
               l.
               for
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               upon
               That
               Accompt
               to
               maintain
               the
               Force
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               and
               This
               without
               Land
               Tax
               I
               think
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               short
               of
               the
               Revenue
               ,
               that
               now
               may
               be
               Raised
               by
               the
               Government
               ,
            
             600000
             
               l.
               because
               you
               see
               the
               Present
               Government
               is
            
             1900000
             
               l.
               and
               the
               whole
               Summ
               which
               may
               now
               be
               Raised
               ,
               comes
               short
               of
               the
               Present
               Charge
               to
            
             542689
             
               l.
               And
               although
               an
               End
               should
               be
               put
               to
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               War
               ,
               yet
               there
               will
               be
               a
               Necessity
               of
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Three
               Nations
               ,
               to
               keep
               up
               the
               Present
               Established
               Army
               in
            
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             
               and
               also
               a
               considerable
               Fleet
               ,
               for
               some
               good
               Time
               ;
               until
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               to
               Quiet
               ,
               and
               Compose
               Mens
               Minds
               ,
               and
               bring
               the
               Nation
               to
               some
               better
               Consistency
               :
               so
               that
               Considering
               the
               Pay
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               coming
               to
               upwards
            
             1100000
             l.
             per
             annum
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Government
            
             300000
             
               l.
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               ,
               that
               for
               some
               convenient
               Time
               ,
               seeing
               you
               find
               things
               as
               you
               do
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               good
               to
               think
               a
               Wound
               healed
               before
               it
               be
               ;
               that
               there
               should
               be
               Raised
               over
               and
               above
            
             1300000
             
               l.
               the
               Summ
               of
            
             600000
             l.
             per
             annum
             ,
             
               which
               makes
               up
               the
               Summ
               of
            
             1900000
             
               l.
               That
               likewise
               the
               
               Parliament
               declare
               how
               far
               they
               will
               carry
               on
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               War
               ;
               and
               for
               what
               Time
               ,
               and
               what
               farther
               Summ
               they
               will
               raise
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               for
               what
               Time
               ,
               and
               if
               these
               Things
               be
               not
               Assertained
               ,
               as
               one
               saith
               ,
            
             Money
             is
             the
             Cause
             certainly
             ,
             what
             ever
             the
             Cause
             is
             ;
             
               if
               Money
               be
               Wanting
               ,
               the
               business
               will
               fall
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               Labour
               will
               be
               Lost
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               have
               a
               care
               of
               our
               Vndertakings
               .
            
          
           
             How
             many
             
               Souls
               ,
               Lives
            
             ,
             Millions
             ;
             and
             Noble
             Families
             ;
             
             How
             well
             a
             Temper'd
             Government
             ;
             How
             Gracious
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             happy
             a
             People
             ,
             were
             by
             This
             Cursed
             Army
             Destroy'd
             ;
             will
             need
             no
             more
             then
             their
             own
             Consciences
             to
             determine
             ,
             when
             
               Divine
               Vengeance
            
             shall
             call
             them
             to
             a
             Reckoning
             .
             It
             brought
             forth
             (
             briefly
             )
             the
             worst
             of
             Crimes
             ,
             and
             Mischiefs
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             Tincture
             of
             a
             Comfort
             ,
             or
             shadow
             of
             a
             Benefit
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             likely
             to
             do
             other
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             either
             the
             
               People
               ,
               Place
               ,
               Custome
            
             ,
             or
             Government
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             work
             upon
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             
               People
               (
               first
               )
               [
               Populi
               ferè
               omnes
               ad
               Aquilonem
               positi
               ,
            
             
             
               Libertatem
               quandam
               spirant
            
             ]
             'T
             is
             
             Bodin's
             observation
             ,
             that
             
               your
               Northern
               Nations
               are
               Generally
               keen
               Assertours
               of
               Freedom
            
             ;
             (
             which
             for
             their
             Parts
             ,
             the
             English
             made
             too
             true
             )
             How
             could
             it
             be
             Expected
             then
             ,
             that
             a
             People
             ,
             which
             Oppos'd
             their
             
               Lawful
               Prince
            
             for
             the
             fear
             of
             Slavery
             ,
             should
             ever
             finally
             Submit
             to
             a
             
               Rebellious
               Vsurper
            
             under
             the
             Actual
             and
             
               Shameful
               Extermity
            
             of
             it
             ?
             This
             Reluctancy
             of
             Humour
             in
             the
             Generality
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             the
             Particular
             
               Vigilance
               ,
               Loyalty
            
             ,
             and
             Enterprizings
             of
             the
             Royalists
             ;
             render'd
             those
             Courses
             Necessary
             at
             present
             ,
             to
             the
             Vsurper
             ,
             which
             must
             
               certainly
               sink
            
             him
             in
             the
             End.
             
          
           
             Nor
             was
             it
             more
             against
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             than
             against
             the
             Interest
             and
             Reason
             of
             the
             Place
             .
          
           
             The
             Place
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             as
             an
             Island
             ;
             no
             Forreign
             Danger
             then
             in
             view
             ,
             to
             Palliate
             the
             Oppression
             of
             an
             Army
             ;
             nor
             any
             Subject
             whereupon
             to
             turn
             the
             Influence
             of
             it
             .
             No
             Stranger
             in
             the
             Case
             concern'd
             ;
             only
             at
             Variance
             with
             our selves
             ;
             we
             breed
             and
             nourish
             in
             our
             proper
             bowels
             ,
             the
             Evil
             that
             Devours
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             Consumes
             us
             .
             The
             
               Army
               fear'd
            
             the
             Plots
             ,
             but
             't
             was
             the
             
               Nation
               felt
            
             ,
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Result
             of
             all
             was
             only
             a
             Dispute
             betwixt
             the
             Civil
             and
             the
             Military
             Power
             ;
             Law
             ,
             and
             Necessity
             :
             so
             that
             Effectually
             (
             the
             two
             Parties
             of
             
             this
             Division
             thus
             Enterwatching
             and
             Counter-Plotting
             one
             another
             )
             we
             were
             rather
             in
             a
             State
             of
             War
             than
             a
             Posture
             of
             Security
             ,
             the
             People
             being
             at
             this
             Election
             ,
             either
             to
             Resist
             ,
             or
             Starve
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             much
             oblig'd
             ,
             
               to
               make
               good
               their
               undertaking
               ,
               or
               fall
               to
               nothing
               .
            
             What
             could
             be
             Rationally
             the
             Issue
             of
             these
             Provocations
             ,
             and
             Animosities
             ,
             but
             either
             the
             Destruction
             of
             the
             Army
             by
             the
             People
             ;
             or
             of
             the
             People
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             in
             Order
             to
             a
             General
             
               Quiet
               ?
               Neither
            
             of
             them
             being
             safe
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Ruine
             ,
             and
             Subjection
             of
             the
             Other
             .
             If
             the
             People
             refuse
             to
             Pay
             ,
             they
             are
             Presently
             Dis-affected
             ;
             if
             the
             Souldiery
             be
             their
             own
             Carvers
             ,
             they
             are
             lookt
             upon
             as
             Tyrannical
             ,
             and
             Insolent
             ;
             and
             here
             's
             Matter
             furnish'd
             for
             a
             
               Civil
               War.
            
             
          
           
             Now
             That
             which
             makes
             the
             Case
             Worse
             ,
             is
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             that
             being
             Islanders
             ,
             and
             wanting
             the
             Colour
             of
             Arming
             against
             Dangerous
             Neighbours
             ,
             we
             are
             forced
             to
             spend
             that
             humour
             in
             Mutiny
             among
             our
             selves
             ,
             which
             might
             Otherwise
             be
             Diverted
             by
             ,
             and
             Employ'd
             upon
             ,
             a
             Publique
             Quarrel
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Disgression
               to
               the
               State
               of
               FRANCE
               .
            
             
               
               Upon
               the
               Continent
               't
               is
               Otherwise
               ;
               as
               in
               France
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Purpose
               )
               where
               though
               the
               King
               Entertains
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               of
               12000.
               and
               about
               
                 Fourscore
                 Regiments
              
               more
               ,
               in
               
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Italy
                 ,
                 Catalogne
              
               ,
               and
               Luxemburgh
               ;
               (
               besides
               Strangers
               )
               There
               's
               yet
               the
               Countenance
               of
               an
               Interest
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Prudential
                 Ground
              
               for
               't
               :
               to
               Ballance
               the
               Power
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               Check
               the
               Progress
               of
               his
               Ambitious
               Neighbour
               Spain
               .
               For
               (
               says
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               in
               his
               Interest
               of
               
                 France
                 )
                 Il
                 faut
                 opposer
                 La
                 Force
                 á
                 la
                 Force
                 .
              
               
               
                 Car
                 ni
                 les
                 persuasions
                 ,
                 ni
                 la
                 Iustice
                 des
                 armes
                 ,
                 ne
                 fera
                 la
                 loi
                 à
                 celui
                 qui
                 sera
                 armè
                 ,
                 tellement
                 que
                 la
              
               France
               
                 doit
                 se
                 retrencher
                 de
                 toute
                 autre
                 despence
                 moins
                 utile
                 ,
                 &
                 estre
                 tousiours
                 puissamment
                 arme
                 .
                 [
                 Force
                 must
                 meet
                 Force
                 ,
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Sword
                 that
                 gives
                 the
                 Law
                 to
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 Reason
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 let
              
               France
               
                 rather
                 be
                 sparing
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Constant
                 Entertainment
                 of
                 a
                 Puissunt
                 Army
                 ]
              
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               Argu'd
               too
               ,
               that
               the
               Exercise
               of
               Armes
               ,
               is
               the
               Profession
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 Nobility
              
               ,
               and
               in
               Effect
               ,
               't
               is
               only
               
                 War
                 abroad
              
               keeps
               them
               in
               
                 Peace
                 at
                 home
              
               .
               Yet
               even
               in
               France
               it self
               ,
               where
               the
               Necessity
               of
               a
               Standing-Army
               is
               bolster'd
               up
               with
               so
               many
               fair
               Appearances
               ,
               the
               Effects
               are
               Dismal
               ,
               how
               plausible
               soever
               the
               first
               Occasion
               seem'd
               .
            
             
             
               Where
               it
               began
               ,
               or
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               not
               a
               rush
               matter
               ,
               but
               ,
               that
               by
               Gradual
               encroachments
               ,
               from
               small
               and
               Temporary
               Pretenses
               ,
               't
               is
               now
               grown
               to
               a
               Constant
               ,
               and
               
                 unlimited
                 Excess
              
               ,
               he
               that
               knows
               any
               thing
               of
               France
               ,
               cannot
               be
               Ignorant
               .
            
             
               They
               that
               fetch
               it
               from
               Guntran
               King
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               587.
               look
               too
               far
               back
               methinks
               ,
               and
               entitle
               the
               Tyranny
               to
               too
               fair
               a
               President
               .
               His
               Case
               being
               This.
               
            
             
               Guntran
               was
               the
               Surviver
               of
               Four
               Brothers
               ;
               Sons
               of
               Clotaire
               the
               First
               ;
               the
               other
               Three
               ,
               being
               
                 Cherebert
                 ,
                 Chilperic
              
               ,
               and
               Sigibert
               .
               The
               Eldest
               of
               these
               ,
               Dyed
               Childless
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Other
                 two
              
               were
               Murther'd
               by
               the
               Practises
               of
               Fredegonde
               ,
               (
               first
               the
               Mistris
               ,
               and
               afterward
               the
               Wife
               of
               Chilperic
               .
               )
            
             
               
                 Sigibert
                 ,
                 supinely
                 indulging
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 was
                 Stabb'd
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Palace
                 by
                 a
                 Couple
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 employ'd
                 by
                 Fredegonde
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 as
                 much
                 at
                 last
                 for
                 her
                 Husband
                 Chilperic
                 ;
                 having
                 first
                 Caused
                 him
                 to
                 Murther
                 his
                 Son
                 Clovis
                 ;
                 to
                 Divorce
                 one
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Strangle
                 another
                 .
                 The
                 Story
                 is
                 Short
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Curious
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Fredegonde
                 had
                 a
                 Gallant
                 ,
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   Landry
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Her
                 ,
                 Preferr'd
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                   France
                
                 and
                 
                   Mayor
                   of
                   the
                   Palace
                
                 )
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 comes
                 one
                 Morning
                 in
                 his
                 Hunting-Dress
                 into
                 the
                 Queens
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 busie
                 about
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 Hair
                 over
                 her
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 without
                 a
                 word
                 speaking
                 )
                 tickles
                 her
                 on
                 the
                 Neck
                 with
                 the
                 Twigg-end
                 of
                 his
                 Riding-wand
                 ,
                 Ah
                 Landry
                 (
                 says
                 she
                 )
                 
                   That
                   's
                   not
                   Cavalier
                   like
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   Behind
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 surpriz'd
                 with
                 the
                 Discovery
                 ,
                 as
                 Fredegonde
                 with
                 the
                 Mistake
                 ;
                 and
                 went
                 his
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 Thought
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Countenance
                   .
                   Landry
                
                 is
                 presently
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 They
                 discourse
                 the
                 Accident
                 ,
                 Debate
                 the
                 Consequences
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 End
                 ,
                 
                   Complot
                   to
                   have
                
                 Chilperic
                 
                   Murthered
                   as
                   he
                   returns
                   from
                   the
                
                 Chase
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 Executed
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 Ease
                 and
                 Security
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 only
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 Single
                 Page
                 ,
                 who
                 Dy'd
                 with
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Murtherers
                 escap'd
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Chilperic
               had
               ,
               by
               
                 Fredegonde
                 ,
                 Clotaire
              
               the
               Second
               ,
               (
               but
               Four
               Moneths
               old
               at
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               Father
               )
               and
               the
               Regency
               of
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               was
               Committed
               to
               Guntran
               ,
               (
               the
               young
               Kings
               Uncle
               by
               the
               Fathers
               side
               )
               The
               Regent
               ,
               warn'd
               by
               the
               Miscarriage
               of
               his
               Brothers
               ,
               and
               being
               enformed
               that
               the
               same
               Hand
               by
               which
               they
               fell
               ,
               sought
               His
               Life
               also
               :
               
                 Establishes
                 
                 a
                 Considerble
                 Guard
                 ,
                 constantly
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 Person
                 :
              
               which
               was
               both
               suitable
               to
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               
               and
               Dignity
               ;
               as
               a
               Security
               ,
               against
               not
               only
               the
               Stroke
               of
               Violence
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               Thought
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               a
               fit
               Circumstance
               of
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               The
               Influence
               of
               This
               Force
               went
               not
               far
               ,
               nor
               ,
               in
               Truth
               ,
               the
               Royalty
               of
               their
               
                 first
                 Race
              
               of
               Kings
               ,
               
               much
               farther
               :
               whos
               's
               either
               Lenity
               or
               Aversness
               to
               Business
               of
               State
               ,
               gave
               their
               
                 Great
                 Counsellours
              
               the
               means
               to
               Vsurp
               ,
               and
               Transferr
               Their
               Authority
               ,
               which
               Confidence
               they
               abused
               to
               the
               Supplanting
               of
               their
               Masters
               .
            
             
               
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 Suits
                 ,
                 References
                 ,
                 Addresses
                 ,
              
               must
               be
               made
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               to
               the
               Majors
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               Kings
               :
               They
               undertake
               the
               Disposition
               of
               Monies
               ,
               and
               Offices
               ;
               the
               Menage
               of
               Treaties
               and
               Alliances
               :
               They
               
                 Grant
                 ,
                 Revoke
              
               at
               Pleasure
               :
               Briefly
               ,
               from
               632.
               to
               750.
               
               France
               was
               rather
               under
               a
               Majoralty
               ,
               then
               a
               Monarchy
               :
               and
               Then
               ,
               (
               Pope
               Zachary
               ,
               having
               first
               Absolv'd
               the
               French
               of
               their
               Oath
               of
               Obedience
               )
               the
               Race
               of
               Chilperic
               is
               Laid
               By
               ;
               
               Himself
               (
               the
               Fourth
               of
               that
               Name
               )
               formally
               Degraded
               ,
               and
               Cast
               into
               a
               Monastery
               ,
               by
               Decree
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               Pepin
               Install'd
               in
               his
               Stead
               .
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Last
              
               Great
               Subject
               
                 make
                 himself
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 Race
                 of
              
               Kings
               :
               of
               which
               ,
               in
               requital
               for
               too
               much
               said
               upon
               the
               Former
               ,
               I
               shall
               say
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
               Nor
               much
               more
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ;
               save
               only
               that
               Charles
               the
               VII
               .
               and
               his
               Successour
               Lewis
               the
               XI
               .
               Laid
               the
               first
               firm
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Military
               Power
               ;
               to
               which
               ,
               Charles
               the
               VIII
               .
               Francis
               the
               I.
               &c.
               have
               since
               furnish'd
               their
               Additionals
               ,
               and
               Superstructures
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               
                 Tyranny
                 compleat
              
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               Truth
               ;
               the
               Splendor
               ,
               and
               Profusion
               of
               the
               Court
               and
               Camp
               ,
               is
               Dazling
               ,
               and
               Prodigious
               ;
               they
               swim
               in
               Pleasures
               and
               Plenty
               :
               but
               he
               that
               turns
               his
               Eye
               toward
               those
               Miserable
               Animals
               ,
               the
               Peasants
               ,
               that
               with
               their
               Blood
               ,
               and
               
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 Feed
              
               and
               Support
               that
               Luxe
               ,
               and
               Vanity
               (
               with
               hardly
               bread
               for
               their
               own
               Mouths
               ,
               )
               will
               find
               it
               much
               a
               different
               Prospect
               ;
               the
               great
               Enhansers
               of
               the
               Charge
               claiming
               Exemption
               from
               the
               burthen
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               would
               see
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               One
               Part
               ,
               and
               the
               Slavery
               of
               the
               Other
               ,
               
               needs
               only
               read
               
                 L'EST
                 AT
                 de
                 la
                 FRANCE
              
               ,
               of
               1661.
               
               Treating
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Honours
                 ,
                 Governments
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 Gabelles
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               He
               shall
               there
               find
               the
               Venality
               of
               Officers
               ,
               and
               Their
               Rates
               ;
               the
               Privileges
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               
               and
               Their
               Encrochments
               ;
               Who
               are
               Exempt
               from
               Payments
               ;
               or
               rather
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Country-man
                 Payes
                 for
                 All.
              
               To
               make
               an
               end
               ,
               let
               him
               also
               observe
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               Partiallity
               of
               their
               
                 Supereminent
                 Parliament
              
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               The
               Book
               I
               mention
               ,
               is
               of
               undeniable
               Authority
               ,
               wherein
               Account
               is
               given
               of
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               
                 Eight
                 Millions
                 (
                 English
              
               )
               arising
               from
               
                 Three
                 Taxes
              
               only
               ;
               
               and
               for
               the
               sole
               behoof
               and
               Entertainment
               of
               the
               Souldery
               (
               their
               
                 Tailles
                 ,
                 Taillon
              
               ,
               and
               Subsistance
               )
               Beside
               their
               Aides
               ;
               (
               an
               Imposition
               upon
               all
               sorts
               of
               Merchandise
               ,
               Salt
               Excepted
               )
               which
               must
               needs
               by
               a
               Vast
               Income
               :
               and
               their
               Gabelle
               upon
               Salt
               ;
               that
               brings
               in
               near
               Two
               Millions
               more
               .
               Not
               to
               insist
               upon
               Casualties
               ,
               and
               infinite
               other
               Inventions
               for
               squeezing
               ,
               which
               they
               practise
               :
               
                 The
                 Plough
                 maintains
                 the
                 Army
              
               .
               [
               Take
               notice
               that
               this
               Reflection
               was
               Calculated
               for
               the
               State
               of
               France
               in
               1661.
               ]
            
             
               Give
               them
               their
               Due
               ,
               their
               Noblesse
               are
               Brave
               and
               Accomplish'd
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               Brunt
               of
               all
               Hazzards
               lies
               totally
               upon
               Them
               ;
               but
               scarce
               in
               Nature
               is
               there
               a
               more
               
                 abject
                 Commonalty
              
               :
               and
               to
               conclude
               ;
               Such
               is
               their
               Condition
               ,
               that
               without
               War
               ,
               they
               cannot
               Live
               :
               if
               not
               Abroad
               ,
               they
               are
               sure
               to
               have
               it
               at
               Home
               .
            
             
               Let
               it
               be
               Noted
               too
               :
               the
               Taxes
               follow'd
               their
               Army
               ,
               not
               their
               Army
               the
               Taxes
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               One
               thing
               to
               Levy
               Money
               to
               Raise
               Guards
               ,
               and
               Another
               thing
               to
               Levy
               Guards
               to
               Raise
               Money
               :
               the
               One
               appearing
               to
               be
               done
               by
               Consent
               ,
               the
               Other
               by
               Force
               .
               (
               I
               use
               Guards
               and
               Army
               promiscuously
               ,
               as
               only
               taking
               a
               Guard
               for
               a
               small
               Army
               ,
               and
               an
               Army
               for
               a
               stronger
               Guard.
               )
            
             
               If
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               subjects
               France
               to
               so
               many
               Inconveniences
               ,
               (
               whereof
               History
               is
               full
               )
               where
               the
               Strength
               lies
               in
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               
               How
               much
               more
               Hazzardous
               was
               it
               to
               England
               ,
               where
               the
               Welfare
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               depended
               upon
               the
               Affections
               and
               Interest
               of
               the
               Middle-rated
               People
               :
               Especially
               under
               an
               Vsurper
               ,
               that
               was
               driven
               to
               uphold
               himself
               upon
               the
               daily
               Consumption
               of
               the
               Nation
               :
               (
               and
               a
               
                 Body
                 that
                 becomes
                 every
                 day
                 Weaker
                 than
                 Other
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 long-liv'd
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               much
               for
               the
               Inconvenience
               of
               
               Cromwell's
               Standing
               Army
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Situation
               of
               England
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               View
               of
               the
               Effects
               of
               it
               in
               France
               .
               We
               'l
               now
               consider
               what
               Welcome
               
               it
               was
               like
               to
               find
               upon
               the
               Point
               of
               Experience
               ,
               or
               Custom
               .
            
             
               Alteration
               of
               Customs
               ,
               is
               a
               work
               of
               Hazzard
               ,
               even
               in
               
                 Bad
                 Customs
              
               ;
               
               but
               to
               change
               Customs
               under
               which
               a
               Nation
               has
               been
               happy
               ,
               for
               Innovations
               ,
               which
               upon
               Experience
               they
               have
               found
               Fatal
               to
               them
               ,
               is
               matter
               of
               great
               Peril
               to
               the
               Vndertaker
               .
               But
               I
               look
               upon
               
               Oliver's
               Case
               ,
               as
               I
               do
               upon
               a
               Proposition
               ,
               of
               such
               or
               such
               a
               Mate
               at
               Chesse
               :
               where
               there
               are
               severral
               ways
               to
               come
               within
               One
               on
               't
               ,
               and
               None
               to
               Hit
               it
               .
               The
               Devil
               and
               Fortune
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               Puzzle
               him
               .
               He
               Prefers
               his
               Pawns
               ;
               Transposes
               ,
               Shifts
               his
               Officers
               ;
               but
               all
               will
               not
               do
               :
               He
               still
               wants
               either
               Men
               or
               Money
               ;
               if
               he
               Disbands
               ,
               he
               has
               too
               few
               of
               the
               One
               ;
               if
               he
               
                 holds
                 up
              
               ,
               he
               has
               too
               little
               of
               the
               Other
               .
               Such
               in
               Truth
               ,
               was
               this
               Tyrants
               Exigence
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               That
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Lawful
                 Possessors
              
               of
               the
               
                 English
                 Crown
              
               would
               never
               venture
               upon
               :
               No
               ,
               nor
               the
               Vsurpers
               neither
               ,
               before
               our
               Blessed
               Reformers
               of
               1641.
               But
               
                 
                   —
                   Where
                   will
                   those
                   People
                   stay
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   thorough
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   make
                   way
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Our
               
                 Saxon
                 Kings
              
               contented
               themselves
               with
               a
               Law
               ,
               
                 What
                 Arms
                 every
                 man
                 of
                 Estate
                 should
                 find
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Mulct
                 upon
                 such
                 as
                 did
              
               Detractare
               Militiae
               .
               
            
             
               
               
                 Edmond
                 Ironside
              
               after
               his
               Duel
               with
               Camillus
               the
               Dane
               ;
               and
               a
               Composition
               ,
               to
               divide
               the
               English
               and
               
                 Danish
                 Kingdoms
              
               betwixt
               them
               and
               their
               Heirs
               ,
               kept
               no
               Army
               on
               foot
               to
               Guard
               the
               Agreement
               ;
               Neither
               did
               the
               Danes
               (
               who
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               Treacherously
               Seiz'd
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               to
               maintain
               their
               Conquest
               .
            
             
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               ,
               that
               subdu'd
               both
               English
               and
               Danes
               ,
               thought
               himself
               safe
               enough
               in
               
                 creating
                 Tenures
              
               by
               Knights-Service
               ,
               and
               
                 permitting
                 Proprieties
              
               ;
               
               though
               at
               that
               time
               under
               such
               Jealousies
               ,
               that
               he
               took
               divers
               of
               his
               
                 English
                 Prisoners
              
               into
               Normandy
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               a
               Commotion
               in
               his
               Absence
               .
            
             
               
               
                 William
                 Rufus
              
               ,
               and
               after
               Him
               ,
               his
               Brother
               Henry
               the
               First
               ,
               (
               tho'
               the
               Vsurpers
               of
               the
               
                 Senior
                 Right
              
               of
               their
               Elder
               Brother
               Robert
               )
               set
               up
               his
               Rest
               upon
               the
               same
               Terms
               :
               And
               so
               did
               Henry
               the
               II
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               Contest
               with
               King
               Stephen
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               the
               unruliness
               of
               most
               of
               his
               Sons
               .
            
             
               Henry
               III
               and
               then
               Edward
               I
               ,
               after
               the
               Barons
               Warrs
               
               Employ'd
               no
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               to
               secure
               themselves
               :
               neither
               did
               Edward
               or
               Richard
               the
               Second
               ;
               
               notwithstanding
               a
               Potent
               Faction
               of
               the
               Nobility
               bandying
               against
               the
               Latter
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Neither
               did
               the
               Henries
               IV
               ,
               V
               ,
               and
               VI
               ,
               in
               the
               Grand
               Schism
               of
               York
               and
               Lancaster
               ,
               ever
               approve
               of
               it
               .
               
               Nor
               Henry
               VII
               ,
               (
               as
               Wise
               and
               Iealous
               as
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessours
               .
               )
            
             
               If
               any
               thing
               could
               have
               warranted
               the
               Adventure
               ,
               methinks
               the
               Topsie-turvy
               and
               Brouillery
               which
               Henry
               the
               VIII
               ,
               Introduc'd
               ,
               might
               have
               perswaded
               ,
               or
               provok'd
               it
               .
               
               But
               neither
               There
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               following
               Toss
               and
               Tumble
               of
               Religion
               ,
               from
               Edward
               VI
               ,
               to
               Queen
               Mary
               ,
               and
               then
               back
               again
               to
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ,
               was
               it
               put
               in
               Practice
               .
            
             
               King
               James
               had
               no
               Temptation
               to
               it
               .
               King
               Charles
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               was
               indeed
               charg'd
               with
               the
               Intention
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               was
               with
               being
               
                 Popishly
                 affected
              
               ;
               
               (
               In
               Truth
               ,
               with
               what
               not
               ?
               )
               and
               the
               One
               as
               true
               as
               the
               Other
               .
               But
               who
               were
               They
               that
               laid
               This
               to
               His
               Charge
               ?
               Even
               
                 Those
                 very
                 Persons
              
               (
               some
               of
               them
               
                 that
                 advised
              
               Oliver
               
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 Standing
                 Army
                 of
              
               10000
               
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
              
               20000
               Foot
               ,
               to
               Awe
               and
               Scourge
               the
               Nation
               .
               A
               Course
               unknown
               to
               our
               Forefathers
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Best
               and
               Worst
               of
               Former
               Princes
               equally
               disallow'd
               ;
               the
               Bad
               not
               judging
               it
               Safe
               ,
               nor
               the
               
                 Good
                 ,
                 Expedient
              
               .
            
             
               But
               other
               more
               Convenient
               ,
               and
               as
               Effectual
               ,
               means
               they
               had
               ,
               either
               to
               Prevent
               Dangers
               ,
               or
               Suppress
               Them
               ,
               as
               their
               Custom
               of
               Friborges
               ,
               or
               
                 Frank-Pledges
                 ,
                 Enquests
                 ,
                 Oathes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 Tenures
              
               by
               
                 Knights-Service
                 ,
                 Commissions
              
               of
               Array
               ,
               &c.
               
               
               Which
               being
               of
               approv'd
               Benefit
               ,
               and
               Equality
               ,
               were
               much
               more
               suitable
               to
               the
               Genius
               and
               Interest
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               than
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               ;
               which
               to
               allow
               ,
               had
               been
               no
               other
               than
               to
               deliver
               up
               the
               Strength
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Faction
               .
            
             
               Now
               was
               it
               less
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               than
               against
               the
               Humour
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               
               Put
               a
               Parliament
               over
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               an
               Army
               over
               the
               
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Who
                 Governs
              
               ?
               But
               all
               
               Oliver's
               
                 Geese
                 were
                 Swans
              
               ;
               and
               his
               
                 Souldiers
                 Saints
              
               .
               Did
               they
               not
               Take
               what
               they
               would
               ;
               Give
               what
               they
               would
               ;
               Raise
               and
               Pluck-down
               at
               Pleasure
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               Effectually
               ,
               did
               ever
               any
               Standing-Army
               Other
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               nothing
               Else
               to
               do
               ?
               Had
               they
               not
               already
               got
               the
               trick
               of
               calling
               the
               people
               together
               ,
               
               to
               get
               money
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               then
               sending
               them
               away
               like
               Buzzards
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               gotten
               it
               ;
               of
               Packing
               ,
               and
               Qualifying
               ;
               Engrossing
               of
               Powers
               and
               Offices
               ;
               Cantonizing
               the
               Nation
               ?
               Was
               it
               to
               be
               expected
               they
               should
               restore
               the
               
                 Right
                 Line
              
               again
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               set
               up
               the
               Wrong
               ?
               The
               King
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               erected
               a
               General
               ;
               The
               Law
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               Master'd
               it
               by
               the
               Sword
               ?
               They
               did
               not
               Tug
               so
               hard
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               meant
               to
               part
               with
               Easily
               .
               What
               they
               got
               by
               Rebellion
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               maintain'd
               by
               Tyranny
               ;
               and
               Necessity
               was
               sure
               at
               Last
               to
               do
               the
               Work
               of
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               I
               Think
               ,
               more
               need
               not
               be
               said
               to
               
               Oliver's
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               .
               
               His
               
                 Mony
                 could
              
               not
               last
               always
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               wanted
               That
               once
               ;
               he
               was
               certain
               to
               find
               his
               Army
               as
               Dangerous
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               a
               
                 Faithfull
                 Friend
              
               to
               him
               in
               his
               Prosperity
               .
            
             
               Nay
               truly
               ,
               '
               bate
               his
               Vsurpation
               ;
               his
               want
               of
               Faith
               and
               Honour
               ,
               —
               But
               Rather
               then
               Prophane
               the
               Sacred
               Character
               of
               
                 God's
                 Vicegerant
              
               by
               joyning
               Majesty
               and
               Cromwell
               in
               the
               same
               Supposition
               ;
               let
               us
               Imagine
               rather
               a
               Wise
               and
               
                 Lawfull
                 Prince
              
               in
               the
               place
               of
               that
               Vsurper
               :
               and
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               a
               Question
               ,
               How
               far
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               would
               have
               Consisted
               with
               the
               Interest
               ,
               even
               of
               a
               
                 Rightfull
                 Monarch
              
               .
            
             
               First
               ;
               As
               the
               Nation
               was
               Poor
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               Condition
               for
               the
               Charge
               of
               it
               .
               Next
               ;
               as
               it
               was
               Impoverished
               by
               an
               Army
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ill-persuaded
               of
               
                 That
                 Expedient
                 .
                 Thirdly
              
               ;
               the
               Prince
               himself
               must
               have
               been
               Poor
               ;
               (
               in
               Olivers
               Place
               )
               and
               what
               should
               a
               
                 Poor
                 Prince
              
               have
               done
               with
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               ,
               over
               a
               Poor
               and
               
                 Discontented
                 People
              
               ?
            
             
               The
               Interest
               of
               This
               world
               is
               Money
               .
               
               
                 Subjects
                 Rebell
              
               ;
               
                 Armies
                 Divide
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Kingdoms
                 fall
                 to
                 nothing
              
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               it
               :
               That
               which
               Fools
               call
               Fortune
               ,
               being
               (
               to
               men
               of
               
                 clearer
                 sight
              
               )
               only
               
                 the
                 Favourable
                 Influence
                 of
                 Treasure
              
               .
               'T
               is
               That
               ,
               which
               Carries
               
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Causes
              
               ,
               and
               Armies
               ;
               puts
               Knaves
               in
               Honest
               mens
               places
               ;
               
                 Corrupts
                 Cousells
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Supplants
                 Governments
              
               :
               the
               People
               wear
               their
               hearts
               at
               their
               purse-strings
               ;
               and
               a
               
                 General
                 Oppression
              
               ,
               is
               ever
               accompanied
               with
               a
               
                 General
                 Desire
              
               to
               Remove
               it
               .
               I
               speak
               of
               what
               they
               do
               ,
               not
               what
               they
               ought
               to
               do
               ;
               for
               
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 Constitution
                 to
                 hang
                 ,
                 and
                 Starve
                 for
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               In
               fine
               ,
               where
               the
               State
               is
               Necessitous
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Faction
                 Wealthy
              
               ,
               That
               Prince
               (
               as
               is
               already
               hinted
               )
               that
               erects
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Force
              
               ,
               in
               that
               condition
               ,
               does
               but
               provide
               an
               Army
               for
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Not
               to
               insist
               upon
               the
               hazzards
               ,
               
               arising
               either
               from
               the
               People
               ,
               if
               the
               
                 Principal
                 Officers
              
               have
               too
               
                 little
                 Power
              
               ;
               or
               from
               the
               Officers
               Themselves
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               
                 too
                 much
              
               ;
               by
               which
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               
                 Publick
                 Peace
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Monarchy
               it self
               ,
               is
               Endanger'd
               :
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Crown
              
               depending
               upon
               the
               Revolt
               of
               a
               Province
               .
               What
               can
               be
               more
               perillous
               then
               
                 This
                 Conjuncture
              
               ;
               where
               there
               is
               so
               great
               a
               Temptation
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               a
               Provocation
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               where
               the
               Multitude
               wait
               only
               for
               a
               Head
               ,
               and
               the
               Ambitious
               for
               a
               Party
               ?
            
             
               But
               why
               do
               I
               discourse
               the
               Mischiefs
               of
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               ?
               They
               are
               too
               
                 many
                 ,
                 great
              
               and
               Obvious
               ,
               to
               admit
               a
               Question
               .
               What
               are
               the
               Benefits
               of
               it
               Rather
               ?
               
               Is
               it
               either
               safe
               to
               any
               Purpose
               ,
               or
               usefull
               to
               the
               common
               and
               
                 pretended
                 end
              
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               under
               a
               Lawfull
               and
               
                 Hereditary
                 Monarch
              
               ?
            
             
               It
               's
               true
               ;
               a
               Prince
               may
               deal
               with
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               as
               the
               Gentleman
               did
               with
               his
               Estate
               ,
               that
               turn'd
               an
               Inheritance
               into
               an
               Annuity
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               rather
               have
               it
               Large
               ,
               then
               Long
               ,
               and
               That
               's
               the
               Fairest
               of
               a
               
                 Forc'd
                 Government
              
               ;
               Suppose
               he
               save
               himself
               for
               his
               
                 own
                 time
              
               ;
               what
               will
               become
               then
               of
               his
               Successour
               ?
               But
               that
               we
               'll
               waive
               too
               ;
               and
               Consider
               ,
               what
               's
               the
               Fruit
               of
               it
               to
               himself
               ?
            
             
               
                 Is
                 he
                 the
                 Richer
                 for
                 't
              
               ?
               Alas
               ,
               the
               Contrary
               :
               the
               Nation
               bears
               a
               
                 Double
                 Burthen
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               Sucks
               the
               
                 better
                 half
              
               of
               the
               Advantage
               .
               
               
                 Is
                 he
                 the
                 Safer
              
               ?
               Neither
               :
               for
               a
               Mutiny
               in
               his
               Army
               ,
               is
               both
               more
               likely
               ,
               and
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               then
               a
               Tumult
               among
               his
               People
               .
               In
               fine
               ;
               A
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               may
               promote
               a
               Faction
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               the
               Law
               preserves
               the
               Publick
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               That
               Monarch
               that
               Secures
               himself
               from
               
                 Private
                 Practises
              
               by
               a
               Choice
               ,
               Full
               ,
               and
               Honourable
               Guard
               ,
               
                 well
                 Paid
              
               ,
               and
               Disciplin'd
               ,
               about
               his
               Royall
               Person
               ;
               
               as
               to
               the
               Rest
               shall
               find
               the
               Strict
               and
               timely
               Execution
               of
               Good
               Laws
               the
               best
               
                 Publick
                 Security
                 against
                 Sedition
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               Cheap
               Remedy
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Acceptable
               to
               the
               Generality
               :
               A
               Legall
               one
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               
                 Delinquents
                 Themselves
              
               cannot
               Complain
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               Lastly
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               Sure
               one
               :
               which
               if
               it
               be
               ,
               what
               can
               be
               more
               advisable
               for
               any
               Prince
               and
               People
               ?
               In
               Truth
               ;
               so
               Sure
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               'm
               to
               seek
               (
               '
               bate
               only
               Matter
               of
               Claim
               )
               where
               ever
               any
               Setled
               Government
               was
               Embroyl'd
               ,
               but
               either
               by
               the
               Interest
               of
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Force
              
               ;
               or
               the
               Remissness
               of
               Authority
               ,
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               
                 Establi'd
                 Laws
              
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Necessity
               of
               a
               Royall
               Guard
               is
               Evident
               ;
               the
               Number
               must
               be
               suited
               to
               the
               differing
               Exigences
               of
               Times
               and
               Places
               :
               but
               with
               This
               
                 General
                 Regard
              
               :
               That
               it
               be
               not
               only
               sufficient
               to
               the
               Safety
               of
               a
               Prince
               ;
               but
               Honorary
               likewise
               ,
               and
               Accommodate
               to
               his
               Dignity
               ;
               and
               Demonstrative
               rather
               of
               his
               Power
               then
               of
               his
               Danger
               .
            
             
               But
               be
               the
               Body
               Great
               or
               Small
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               we
               'l
               suppose
               it
               equal
               ,
               to
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               (
               but
               not
               Distributed
               (
               as
               That
               is
               )
               into
               County-Troops
               ,
               and
               
                 Provincial
                 Governments
                 )
                 Call
              
               it
               a
               Guard
               still
               ,
               for
               the
               very
               Name
               of
               the
               Other
               sounds
               like
               a
               Grievance
               .
               The
               One
               ,
               supposing
               only
               the
               
                 Peoples
                 Care
              
               of
               their
               Soveraign
               ;
               the
               Other
               intimating
               the
               
                 Soveraigns
                 Jealousie
              
               of
               his
               People
               .
               Let
               me
               not
               be
               understood
               as
               in
               allowance
               of
               This
               Over-proportion
               :
               for
               such
               a
               Guard
               is
               but
               an
               Army
               in
               Disguise
               .
            
             
               There
               may
               be
               
                 Temporary
                 Occasions
              
               indeed
               ,
               for
               Temporary
               ,
               and
               
                 Extraordinary
                 Levies
              
               ,
               but
               the
               word
               Temporary
               ,
               is
               commonly
               attended
               with
               such
               a
               Train
               of
               Reasons
               for
               Perpetuity
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               Occasion
               be
               not
               very
               Manifest
               ,
               the
               World
               is
               apt
               to
               doubt
               of
               the
               Necessity
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               Generality
               have
               any
               Right
               to
               judge
               of
               ,
               or
               Debate
               the
               Grounds
               of
               a
               Change
               ;
               but
               I
               suppose
               that
               Their
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               After-feelings
               will
               not
               be
               deny'd
               to
               have
               some
               Influence
               upon
               the
               Event
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               To
               Conclude
               ;
               That
               Pince
               is
               
                 Great
                 ,
                 Safe
              
               ,
               and
               Happy
               ,
               that
               Commands
               by
               his
               
                 Armes
                 ,
                 Abroad
              
               ,
               and
               Governs
               by
               his
               Laws
               at
               Home
               .
               The
               Apprehension
               of
               Conspiracies
               and
               Plots
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               weighs
               not
               much
               ;
               or
               if
               there
               be
               any
               danger
               ;
               the
               failing
               is
               rather
               in
               the
               Constitution
               or
               Administration
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               want
               of
               Power
               to
               keep
               the
               People
               quiet
               :
               
                 Good
                 Laws
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Good
                 Officers
              
               ,
               will
               do
               the
               Business
               ,
               without
               an
               Army
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Instruments
               be
               bad
               ,
               The
               Hazzard's
               Ten
               times
               greater
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               will
               be
               needful
               here
               ,
               for
               the
               Clearing
               of
               the
               Question
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               
                 Particular
                 Enquiry
              
               concerning
               Seditions
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               the
               Point
               we
               'l
               handle
               in
               the
               Next
               Chapter
               ;
               which
               ,
               for
               Order
               sake
               ,
               we
               shall
               divide
               into
               
                 Seven
                 Sections
              
               ,
               with
               their
               Subdivisions
               as
               occasion
               shall
               require
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CAP.
             IX
             .
             Of
             Seditions
             in
             Particular
             ;
             and
             shewing
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             arise
             from
             These
             
               Seven
               Interests
            
             .
             The
             Church
             ,
             the
             Bench
             ,
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             Representative
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             this
             Tract
             ,
             we
             have
             touch'd
             upon
             the
             Matter
             and
             Causes
             of
             Seditions
             in
             General
             :
             We
             must
             be
             now
             a
             little
             more
             Particular
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Scene
             's
             Vtopia
             ;
             and
             we
             'l
             Divide
             it
             ,
             into
             
               Seaven
               Interests
            
             ,
             The
             ,
             Church
             ,
             the
             Bench
             ,
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Body
               Representative
            
             :
             the
             least
             considerable
             of
             which
             ,
             being
             in
             any
             great
             disorder
             ,
             hazzards
             the
             whole
             ;
             and
             That
             ,
             either
             by
             engaging
             in
             some
             
               Actual
               Violence
            
             against
             the
             Government
             ;
             or
             by
             some
             Irregularity
             of
             Proceeding
             that
             may
             Provoke
             or
             Cause
             it
             .
             Of
             These
             in
             their
             Course
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               §
               I.
               Seditions
               arising
               from
               the
               CHURCH
               .
            
             
               THose
               Troubles
               in
               the
               State
               which
               derive
               from
               Distempers
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               proceed
               either
               from
               
                 Faction
                 ,
                 Ignorance
              
               ,
               or
               Scandal
               .
            
             
               The
               Strongest
               Tie
               upon
               Reasonable
               Nature
               ,
               is
               Conscience
               ;
               
               and
               the
               
                 Stubbornest
                 Consciences
              
               ,
               are
               Those
               that
               do
               they
               know
               not
               What
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               Why.
               In
               Truth
               ,
               what
               is
               Conscience
               without
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               but
               
                 as
                 well-meaning
                 Madness
              
               ?
               And
               That
               's
               the
               Fairest
               Sense
               my
               Charity
               can
               afford
               to
               the
               Blind
               Zeal
               of
               a
               Transported
               Multitude
               .
               If
               Conscience
               bids
               them
               
                 Kill
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 Rob
                 the
                 Church
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Tear
                 up
                 the
                 Foundations
                 of
                 Both
                 Governments
              
               ;
               They
               'l
               do
               it
               :
               Nay
               ,
               More
               ,
               This
               has
               been
               done
               ,
               and
               Providence
               it self
               Proclaim'd
               for
               the
               Doer
               of
               it
               .
               Great
               Heed
               should
               then
               be
               taken
               ,
               what
               Persons
               are
               Entrusted
               with
               the
               Care
               of
               Souls
               ,
               since
               
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 a
                 Factions
                 Preacher
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               
                 Mistaken
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 proves
                 many
                 times
                 the
                 Ruine
                 both
                 of
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
               Under
               the
               Note
               of
               Faction
               ,
               I
               comprize
               all
               Opinions
               delivered
               Publickly
               ,
               and
               with
               Design
               ;
               against
               the
               
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Practice
              
               ,
               or
               Authority
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Reduce
               it
               ,
               in
               Short
               ,
               to
               Haeresie
               ,
               and
               Schism
               .
               The
               former
               whereof
               ,
               reflecting
               only
               upon
               Matters
               of
               Faith
               ,
               concerns
               rather
               Religion
               ,
               then
               Government
               :
               and
               lyes
               beyond
               the
               Line
               of
               my
               purpose
               ;
               but
               in
               This
               Place
               ;
               the
               Latter
               is
               the
               Question
               ,
               and
               ,
               briefly
               as
               we
               may
               ,
               we
               'l
               take
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Rise
               ,
               the
               Method
               ,
               the
               Design
               ,
               and
               the
               Effects
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               with
               Church-men
               as
               with
               
                 other
                 Mortals
              
               ;
               There
               are
               of
               all
               Sorts
               ,
               
                 Good
                 ,
                 Bad
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Indifferent
                 .
                 Some
              
               we
               have
               known
               ,
               whom
               neither
               the
               Loss
               of
               
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 Freedom
              
               ,
               no
               ,
               nor
               the
               Loss
               of
               Life
               it self
               ,
               could
               ever
               move
               from
               the
               strict
               Rule
               of
               
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Magnanimity
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Duty
                 .
                 Others
              
               we
               have
               seen
               to
               Exercise
               these
               Cruelties
               ,
               (
               though
               Ecclesiasticks
               themselves
               )
               upon
               the
               Nobler
               Sort
               of
               their
               own
               Function
               .
               And
               some
               again
               ,
               we
               have
               observ'd
               to
               shift
               with
               every
               Turn
               ,
               and
               Steer
               by
               Interest
               ;
               still
               putting
               on
               the
               Livery
               of
               the
               Prevailing
               Party
               :
               Squaring
               the
               Rule
               ,
               and
               Will
               of
               Heaven
               to
               the
               Appetites
               and
               Passions
               of
               Humanity
               .
               So
               that
               upon
               the
               whole
               ,
               't
               is
               evident
               ;
               some
               Clergy-men
               are
               Quiet
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               Preferments
               ,
               and
               
                 Others
                 Troublesom
              
               ,
               because
               they
               
                 want
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Principal
               Ingredients
               into
               Schism
               ,
               are
               These
               ;
               
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 Popularity
              
               ,
               and
               Envy
               ;
               The
               Scope
               of
               it
               is
               to
               destroy
               Authority
               ,
               and
               advance
               a
               Faction
               .
               Now
               how
               to
               accomplish
               This
               ,
               is
               the
               Great
               Work
               ;
               for
               a
               Rent
               in
               the
               Church
               signifies
               nothing
               without
               a
               Sedition
               in
               the
               State
               :
               and
               in
               This
               manner
               they
               proceed
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               In
               a
               Style
               of
               Holy
               Tenderness
               they
               slily
               disaffect
               the
               People
               against
               the
               Rights
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               
               as
               in
               themselves
               unlawful
               ;
               and
               utterly
               Destructive
               of
               
                 Christian
                 Liberty
              
               .
            
             
               
               To
               strengthen
               ,
               and
               advance
               the
               Imposture
               ,
               what
               do
               they
               next
               ,
               but
               rip
               up
               all
               the
               Failings
               ,
               and
               shew
               the
               Nakedness
               of
               their
               Superiours
               ?
               Still
               aggravating
               what
               they
               find
               ,
               and
               creating
               Scandalous
               Matter
               where
               they
               want
               it
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Multitude
               are
               once
               mov'd
               in
               Conscience
               against
               the
               Impositions
               ,
               
               and
               in
               Passion
               against
               the
               Imposers
               ;
               their
               next
               attempt
               is
               upon
               the
               Authority
               ,
               and
               then
               They
               divide
               into
               
                 Separate
                 Assemblies
              
               ,
               which
               under
               colour
               of
               so
               many
               
                 Conscientious
                 Dissenters
              
               from
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               are
               infallibly
               so
               many
               Contrivers
               against
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               
               For
               here
               comes
               in
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Power
              
               to
               prohibit
               their
               Seditious
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               Then
               ,
               
                 the
                 Saints
              
               (
               they
               cry
               )
               
                 are
                 Persecuted
              
               :
               The
               Cause
               is
               God's
               ;
               
               and
               they
               are
               ty'd
               in
               
                 Conscience
                 to
                 bind
                 their
                 Kings
                 in
                 Chains
              
               ;
               and
               through
               all
               Extremities
               to
               persue
               a
               
                 Reformation
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 Tolerating
                 a
                 Faction
                 under
                 a
                 Countenance
                 of
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               Nor
               is
               it
               any
               wonder
               to
               see
               those
               wretches
               draw
               their
               Swords
               against
               Their
               Soveraign
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               whose
               Souls
               are
               turn'd
               against
               him
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               .
            
             
               But
               't
               is
               Objected
               ,
               that
               some
               Ministers
               do
               really
               make
               a
               Conscience
               ,
               of
               Conformity
               .
               Truly
               ,
               the
               better
               for
               Them
               ,
               if
               they
               forbear
               upon
               That
               Accompt
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               to
               the
               Publick
               ,
               upon
               
                 what
                 account
                 soever
              
               ;
               for
               they
               Prescribe
               ,
               what
               they
               Practise
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               President
               of
               Sticking
               upon
               a
               Doubt
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               
               they
               open
               a
               Door
               to
               Disobedience
               upon
               any
               Pretence
               of
               it
               ,
               breaking
               the
               Bond
               of
               Vnity
               in
               favour
               of
               a
               Particular
               nicety
               of
               Opinion
               .
            
             
               Very
               notable
               is
               The
               Determination
               of
               the
               Lord
               St.
               Albans
               ,
               in
               This
               Case
               [
               
                 In
                 Points
                 Fundamental
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 us
                 is
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 In
                 Points
                 not
                 Fundamental
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               Let
               this
               suffice
               to
               shew
               the
               
                 Political
                 Inconvenience
                 of
                 Entertaining
                 Schismatical
                 Preachers
                 .
              
               It
               may
               be
               now
               a
               Question
               ,
               
                 How
                 far
                 a
                 Christian
                 Magistrate
                 may
                 justifie
                 the
                 sufferance
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 exercise
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 's
                 a
                 profess'd
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Episcopacy
                 :
              
               Which
               I
               Offer
               ,
               with
               the
               fit
               Modesty
               of
               a
               Proposal
               ,
               and
               with
               Reverence
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 better
                 enform'd
              
               .
               But
               if
               ,
               as
               the
               Danger
               of
               such
               a
               Mixture
               is
               Evident
               ,
               so
               the
               Lawfulness
               of
               it
               shall
               appear
               doubtfull
               ,
               their
               
                 own
                 Argument
              
               is
               then
               turn'd
               against
               Themselves
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               both
               Scripture
               and
               Experience
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               over
               and
               above
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Three
                 Questions
              
               ,
               wherewith
               King
               Charles
               the
               Martyr
               Choak'd
               the
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Ministers
              
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Wight
               ,
               Remain
               still
               Unresolv'd
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               These
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 Certain
                 Form
                 of
                 Church
                 Government
                 at
                 all
                 prescrib'd
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Prescript
                 Form
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 no
                 may
                 the
                 Civil
                 Power
                 Change
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 see
                 Cause
                 ?
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 If
                 any
                 Prescript
                 Form
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 That
                 unchangeable
                 ;
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               In
               Fact
               ,
               the
               Constant
               Exercise
               of
               Church-Prelacy
               is
               so
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               stream
               of
               Story
               ,
               and
               Tradition
               Runs
               Episcopal
               :
               
               which
               to
               Oppose
               ,
               were
               to
               deny
               the
               only
               Means
               of
               knowing
               whether
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               or
               not
               .
            
             
               Is
               it
               the
               Right
               they
               Question
               ?
               Take
               then
               the
               learned
               Bishop
               Sanderson's
               Deduction
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Leaving
                 other
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Iudgments
                 ,
                 my
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
              
               
               that
               EPISCOPAL
               GOVERNMENT
               
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 derived
                 meerly
                 from
                 Apostolical
                 Practice
                 or
                 Institution
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 originally
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 Person
                 and
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Messias
                 ,
                 our
                 Blessed
                 Lord
              
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               .
               
                 Who
                 being
                 sent
                 by
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 great
                 Apostle
              
               [
               HEB.
               III.
               1.
               ]
               
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Pastor
              
               ,
               [
               1
               PET.
               II.
               25.
               ]
               
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 anointed
                 to
                 that
                 Office
                 immediately
                 after
                 his
                 Baptism
                 by
              
               JOHN
               ,
               
                 with
                 power
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               [
               ACT.
               X.
               37
               —
               8.
               ]
               
                 descending
                 then
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 bodily
                 shape
              
               [
               LUK.
               III.
               22.
               ]
               
                 did
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Ascension
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 send
                 and
                 impower
                 his
                 holy
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 (
                 giving
                 them
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 likewise
                 as
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 )
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 as
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 him
              
               [
               JOH
               .
               XX.
               21.
               ]
               
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 same
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 and
                 Pastoral
                 Office
                 for
                 the
                 ordering
                 and
                 governing
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 untill
                 his
                 coming
                 again
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Successours
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               [
               MAT.
               XXVIII
               .
               18
               —
               20.
               
               Thus
               far
               the
               Reverend
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               Some
               will
               Pretend
               ,
               that
               
                 This
                 only
                 proves
                 the
                 Authoritative
                 Power
                 they
                 receiv'd
                 by
                 their
                 Mission
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 Succession
                 to
                 the
                 Office.
                 
              
            
             
               
               For
               That
               ;
               Observe
               the
               Mandate
               ,
               [
               
                 Go
                 ,
                 Teach
                 ALL
                 Nations
                 .
                 ]
                 Personally
                 ,
              
               and
               Actually
               they
               
                 could
                 not
              
               do
               it
               ;
               but
               in
               Effect
               ,
               and
               Virtually
               ,
               't
               is
               out
               of
               doubt
               ,
               they
               did
               it
               :
               and
               How
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               Delegates
               ?
               For
               otherwise
               ;
               our
               Saviour
               Commanded
               them
               a
               Thing
               Impossible
               .
               Briefly
               ;
               if
               the
               Gospel
               was
               to
               be
               Preach'd
               to
               All
               Nations
               ,
               (
               which
               no
               Christian
               will
               deny
               )
               and
               if
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Literal
               direction
               of
               the
               Order
               )
               the
               Gospel
               could
               not
               be
               Preach'd
               to
               all
               Nations
               ,
               by
               so
               few
               Persons
               as
               were
               Then
               Commission'd
               ;
               what
               follows
               ,
               but
               the
               Evident
               Necessity
               of
               a
               Substitution
               ;
               which
               Delegation
               being
               granted
               ,
               clears
               the
               Dispute
               :
               for
               't
               is
               Indubitable
               that
               
                 What
                 Authority
                 soever
                 our
                 Saviour
                 vested
                 the
                 Apostles
                 with
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 likewise
                 was
                 from
                 Them
                 transmitted
                 to
                 their
                 Successours
              
               ;
               Who
               (
               in
               the
               words
               of
               his
               late
               Sacred
               Majesty
               )
               
                 succeed
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Apostolical
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Function
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 Ordinary
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 had
                 .
                 Qui
                 in
                 Dominium
                 alterius
                 succedit
                 ,
                 
                 Iure
                 ejus
                 uti
                 debet
                 .
              
               He
               that
               succeeds
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               another
               ,
               succeeds
               also
               to
               his
               Rights
               of
               Governing
               .
               And
               Mark
               This
               further
               ;
               that
               the
               Apostles
               Powers
               ,
               and
               Commissions
               ,
               were
               granted
               before
               the
               Descent
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
               and
               relating
               only
               to
               matters
               of
               Ordinary
               use
               ,
               and
               perpetual
               Establishment
               in
               the
               Church
               ;
               the
               
                 extraordinary
                 Gifts
              
               of
               the
               Apostles
               not
               at
               all
               proving
               them
               
                 extraordinary
                 Officers
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               
                 how
                 far
                 a
                 Prince
                 may
                 safely
                 either
                 Act
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 Suffer
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 a
                 Church-Government
                 of
                 This
                 Authority
                 ,
              
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               instructed
               .
            
             
               In
               fine
               ;
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 Divided
                 Clergy
              
               makes
               a
               
                 Divided
                 Nation
              
               ;
               and
               by
               how
               much
               Religion
               is
               the
               fairest
               of
               all
               
                 Pretenses
                 ;
                 Conscience
              
               the
               deepest
               of
               all
               
                 Impressions
                 ;
                 Preaching
              
               and
               Praying
               the
               most
               Popular
               and
               Publick
               of
               all
               Operations
               :
               :
               by
               so
               much
               are
               
                 Disaffected
                 Church-men
                 the
                 most
                 Pernitious
                 and
                 Intolerable
                 of
                 all
                 disloyal
                 Instruments
                 .
              
               No
               Calumny
               being
               so
               Plausible
               ,
               
               as
               That
               which
               drops
               from
               the
               Lips
               of
               Persons
               famous
               for
               an
               
                 External
                 form
              
               of
               Piety
               :
               No
               Hypocrites
               so
               abominable
               ,
               as
               Those
               that
               
                 Tithe
                 Mint
              
               ,
               and
               Cummin
               ,
               and
               yet
               
                 neglect
                 Mercy
              
               and
               Iudgment
               :
               that
               
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 long
                 Prayers
                 devour
                 Widows
                 houses
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               no
               sting
               so
               Deadly
               ,
               as
               That
               from
               a
               Snake
               in
               a
               mans
               own
               bosome
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               now
               done
               with
               the
               
                 Schismatick
                 ;
                 the
                 Active
                 and
                 Industrious
                 promoter
                 of
                 Seditions
                 .
              
               The
               Matter
               he
               works
               upon
               ,
               is
               Scandal
               ;
               either
               Suppos'd
               or
               Real
               ;
               and
               That
               comes
               next
               .
            
             
               In
               all
               Invectives
               against
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               
                 Scandalous
                 ,
                 Negligent
              
               ,
               and
               Insufficient
               ,
               March
               hand
               in
               hand
               :
               
               to
               which
               are
               opposed
               a
               Party
               that
               stile
               themselves
               a
               
                 Godly
                 ,
                 Painfull
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Able
                 Ministery
              
               .
               Thus
               with
               the
               Boasting
               ,
               and
               
                 Censorious
                 Pharisee
              
               ,
               does
               the
               
                 Proud
                 Schismatick
              
               advance
               himself
               above
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               calling
               
                 Good
                 Evil
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Evil
                 Good
              
               ;
               imposing
               equally
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               by
               an
               
                 uncharitable
                 Iudgment
              
               ,
               and
               Report
               ,
               on
               the
               One
               side
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 fictitious
                 Holiness
              
               ,
               on
               the
               Other
               .
            
             
               Not
               to
               excuse
               all
               Clergy-men
               ,
               nor
               to
               extenuate
               the
               Crimes
               of
               any
               of
               them
               .
               Iudas
               his
               Treason
               was
               the
               Fouler
               because
               of
               his
               Profession
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               Eleven
               were
               never
               the
               worse
               ,
               because
               of
               Iudas
               his
               Treason
               .
            
             
               We
               'l
               Grant
               ,
               
               that
               for
               a
               Minister
               to
               spend
               one
               Hour
               of
               the
               week
               in
               a
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               in
               a
               Tavern
               ;
               to
               Undo
               a
               
                 good
                 Sermon
              
               by
               an
               
                 Ill
                 Example
              
               ;
               and
               to
               discredit
               a
               
                 Strict
                 Doctrine
              
               
               by
               a
               
                 Loose
                 Life
              
               ;
               is
               to
               extinguish
               the
               Reverence
               that
               is
               due
               to
               the
               Function
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               Preaching
               look
               only
               like
               a
               
                 Politick
                 Ordinance
              
               to
               keep
               the
               People
               in
               Order
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               Doctrine
               is
               ever
               the
               worse
               for
               the
               Person
               ,
               nor
               the
               Priesthood
               the
               less
               Venerable
               for
               the
               abuse
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               it
               ministers
               matter
               of
               Scandal
               ,
               and
               Exception
               :
               and
               with
               the
               Simple
               it
               passes
               for
               an
               Argument
               against
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               
               But
               as
               the
               Habit
               of
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               Prophaness
               ,
               in
               a
               Church-man
               is
               most
               unsufferable
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               a
               
                 Practice
                 Diabolical
              
               ,
               to
               put
               all
               their
               Actions
               upon
               the
               Tent
               ,
               and
               Skrew
               up
               every
               allowable
               ,
               and
               
                 social
                 Freedom
              
               to
               the
               construction
               of
               a
               Scandal
               .
               As
               if
               there
               were
               no
               Medium
               to
               be
               admitted
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Angel
               and
               the
               Brute
               .
               Are
               they
               not
               Men
               ;
               and
               equally
               subjected
               to
               Infirmities
               ,
               with
               
                 other
                 Men
              
               ?
               'T
               is
               true
               ;
               their
               Calling
               is
               Divine
               ,
               but
               their
               Persons
               are
               Humane
               ;
               and
               as
               much
               is
               required
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               Their
               Ministery
               :
               so
               somewhat
               also
               is
               to
               be
               
                 born
                 with
              
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Humanity
               .
               Remember
               ,
               there
               were
               those
               that
               call'd
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               a
               Wine-bibber
               .
            
             
               Alas
               ;
               For
               a
               Minister
               to
               Drink
               a
               Glass
               of
               Wine
               in
               a
               Tavern
               ,
               is
               made
               a
               mighty
               business
               :
               Nay
               ,
               to
               be
               only
               Pleasant
               ,
               and
               well-humour'd
               ,
               is
               by
               some
               ,
               cast
               in
               their
               dish
               as
               an
               Ayre
               too
               Light
               for
               the
               Severity
               of
               their
               Profession
               :
               as
               if
               the
               Messengers
               of
               Ioy
               ,
               the
               bearers
               of
               good-tidings
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               were
               only
               to
               be
               
                 sad
                 Themselves
              
               ,
               and
               look
               ,
               as
               if
               either
               They
               suspected
               the
               Truth
               of
               their
               Errand
               ,
               or
               their
               Title
               to
               the
               Benefit
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               However
               ,
               since
               there
               are
               Those
               that
               will
               make
               use
               of
               
                 small
                 Occasions
              
               to
               do
               
                 great
                 Mischiefs
              
               ;
               
               It
               is
               a
               Point
               of
               
                 Pious
                 Prudence
              
               ,
               fairly
               to
               shun
               appearances
               of
               Scandal
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               indeed
               of
               high
               ,
               and
               absolute
               Necessity
               ,
               to
               Punish
               ,
               or
               Remove
               the
               Scandal
               it
               self
               :
               as
               That
               which
               both
               provokes
               a
               Judgment
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               stirs
               up
               the
               People
               to
               execute
               it
               .
               Yet
               let
               us
               put
               some
               difference
               betwixt
               Sins
               of
               Appetite
               ,
               and
               Sense
               ;
               and
               Sins
               of
               Malevolence
               :
               in
               the
               Former
               ,
               a
               man
               playes
               the
               Beast
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Latter
               ,
               he
               playes
               the
               Devill
               .
            
             
               I
               look
               upon
               Ignorance
               also
               ,
               as
               a
               Species
               of
               Scandal
               ;
               even
               although
               in
               a
               
                 Good
                 Man
              
               ;
               
               for
               
                 every
                 Good
                 Man
                 makes
                 not
                 a
                 Good
                 Minister
              
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               know
               which
               is
               more
               tolerable
               ;
               
                 Habitual
                 Prophaneness
              
               ,
               and
               Sensuality
               in
               a
               Divine
               ,
               or
               Ignorance
               in
               a
               Teacher
               :
               the
               hazzard
               of
               
                 False
                 Doctrine
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Influence
               of
               an
               
                 ill
                 Example
              
               .
            
             
             
               Touching
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               enough
               is
               said
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               dangerous
               Effects
               of
               Schism
               ,
               and
               Scandal
               ;
               the
               One
               tending
               Directly
               to
               Sedition
               ,
               the
               
                 Other
                 ,
                 Consequentially
              
               .
            
             
               There
               remains
               another
               Stumbling-block
               ,
               
               and
               That
               concerns
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               who
               are
               commonly
               charged
               with
               
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 Pride
              
               ,
               or
               Avarice
               .
               They
               are
               capable
               of
               All
               This
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               Men
               ;
               but
               never
               the
               more
               blameable
               for
               a
               Clamour
               Levell'd
               at
               them
               as
               they
               are
               Rishops
               :
               There
               being
               great
               Difference
               ,
               betwixt
               
                 Personal
                 Reproof
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Factious
                 Confederacy
              
               :
               betwixt
               the
               
                 seasonable
                 Freedom
              
               of
               Counsel
               ,
               or
               Reprehension
               ,
               duly
               Circumstanc'd
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 contumacious
                 Insolence
              
               of
               Subjects
               toward
               their
               Superiours
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               a
               
                 likely
                 Tale
              
               does
               their
               Feat
               as
               well
               as
               a
               certain
               Truth
               ;
               only
               they
               accommodate
               all
               their
               Stories
               to
               the
               Design
               of
               over-turning
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Gust
               of
               the
               Multitude
               .
            
             
               The
               Sound
               of
               Innovations
               ,
               and
               of
               Popery
               ,
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               
               goes
               a
               great
               way
               with
               the
               
                 Common
                 People
              
               toward
               a
               Sedition
               .
               They
               Fear
               ,
               they
               Wish
               ,
               they
               Love
               ,
               they
               Hate
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               what
               :
               and
               yet
               ,
               against
               this
               Terrible
               Nothing
               ,
               shall
               they
               engage
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               as
               Zealously
               ,
               as
               if
               their
               Souls
               lay
               at
               Stake
               ;
               and
               as
               Ridiculously
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               Phansy'd
               These
               same
               Innovations
               to
               be
               an
               Army
               of
               
                 Flying
                 Dragons
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               leading
               them
               on
               upon
               a
               Hobby-horse
               .
               With
               this
               Device
               ,
               the
               Multitude
               is
               first
               startled
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 every
                 Bush
                 is
                 a
                 Thief
                 ;
                 Church-Habits
              
               are
               the
               Trumpery
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ;
                 Decency
              
               is
               
                 Superstitious
                 ;
                 Kneeling
              
               ,
               direct
               Idolatry
               :
               And
               finally
               ,
               to
               Impose
               all
               This
               ,
               is
               interpreted
               ,
               
                 A
                 violence
                 upon
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 .
              
               Thus
               from
               the
               very
               Method
               of
               Agreement
               is
               rais'd
               an
               Argument
               for
               Separation
               ;
               and
               
                 Christian
                 Liberty
              
               is
               render'd
               Destructive
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Authority
              
               .
            
             
               Another
               General
               Objection
               ,
               among
               the
               
                 Prouder
                 Brethren
              
               ,
               is
               the
               Pride
               of
               Bishops
               ;
               their
               
                 Lording
                 it
                 over
                 God's
                 Heritage
              
               :
               
               which
               through
               the
               Person
               ,
               Wounds
               the
               Office
               ,
               Incensing
               the
               Multitude
               against
               the
               Power
               it self
               ,
               under
               pretext
               of
               blaming
               the
               
                 unlawful
                 Exercise
              
               of
               it
               .
               Suitable
               to
               the
               Dignity
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Correspondent
               to
               the
               Duty
               of
               them
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Revenue
               :
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               sufficient
               both
               for
               Honour
               and
               Hospitality
               )
               in
               which
               Particular
               ,
               the
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Patrimony
              
               ,
               is
               by
               some
               People
               thought
               as
               much
               too
               Large
               ,
               as
               the
               Iurisdiction
               ;
               and
               from
               a
               false
               and
               envious
               Calculation
               of
               
                 Bishops
                 
                 Rents
              
               ,
               occasion
               is
               taken
               to
               inveigh
               against
               their
               Avarice
               ;
               exposing
               them
               at
               once
               ,
               both
               as
               a
               Grievance
               ,
               and
               a
               Booty
               .
               Thus
               ,
               like
               the
               
                 Devil
                 ,
                 the
                 Schismatick
                 advances
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 Slander
                 ,
                 and
                 thrives
                 by
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               have
               dwelt
               long
               upon
               this
               Subject
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               but
               with
               the
               next
               ,
               The
               Bench
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               quicker
               .
            
          
           
             
               §.
               II.
               THE
               BENCH
               .
            
             
               THe
               Two
               main
               Springs
               that
               Move
               and
               Govern
               the
               Affections
               of
               reclaim'd
               Nature
               ,
               are
               Conscience
               and
               Law.
               By
               the
               Former
               we
               are
               oblig'd
               ,
               
               in
               relation
               to
               our
               
                 Immortal
                 Beeing
              
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Other
               as
               Men
               Link'd
               in
               Society
               .
               Our
               Priests
               and
               Iudges
               ,
               are
               the
               Oracles
               we
               depend
               upon
               ,
               for
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               Instruction
               ;
               in
               both
               these
               Grand
               Concerns
               :
               and
               if
               They
               deceive
               us
               ,
               what
               greater
               Misery
               can
               befall
               a
               Nation
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               Iuglers
               ,
               and
               Impostors
               ,
               take
               up
               the
               Bench
               and
               Pulpit
               ?
               Cousening
               the
               Vulgar
               with
               
                 False
                 Weights
              
               and
               Measures
               ,
               of
               Truth
               and
               Reason
               ;
               and
               uttering
               their
               Licentious
               Prevarications
               ,
               for
               Law
               ,
               and
               Gospel
               ?
               In
               which
               Case
               ,
               the
               greater
               the
               Modesty
               and
               Vertue
               of
               the
               Common-people
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               Peril
               of
               the
               Delusion
               :
               it
               being
               their
               Duty
               to
               submit
               ,
               to
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               to
               Believe
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Other
               ,
               without
               disputing
               either
               ,
               unless
               in
               Matters
               most
               Notoriously
               Repugnant
               to
               the
               Elements
               of
               Polity
               and
               Religion
               .
               And
               he
               's
               not
               his
               Crafts-master
               ,
               that
               cannot
               give
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               
                 foulest
                 Purpose
              
               ;
               a
               Colour
               fair
               enough
               to
               cheat
               a
               
                 Multitude
                 .
                 What
                 Wickedness
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 a
                 corrupt
                 Divine
                 shall
                 not
                 produce
                 a
                 Text
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 shifting
                 Lawyer
                 a
                 President
                 ?
              
               But
               enough
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Former
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               in
               Preface
               to
               the
               Latter
               .
            
             
               
               Those
               Faults
               ,
               among
               the
               Professors
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               frequently
               
                 cause
                 Seditions
              
               (
               although
               not
               in
               
                 Themselves
                 Seditious
              
               )
               are
               ,
               
                 Corruption
                 ;
                 Partiality
                 ;
                 Oppression
                 ;
                 Chargeable
                 Delays
                 :
              
               or
               ,
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               Non-administration
               of
               
                 speedy
                 Iustice
              
               .
               Whereupon
               must
               necessarily
               ensue
               
                 Poverty
                 .
                 Factions
                 ,
                 Animosities
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               Consequences
               are
               Dangerous
               likewise
               ,
               of
               over-straining
               the
               Prerogative
               ;
               and
               so
               of
               Depressing
               it
               :
               both
               which
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               Zeal
               ,
               or
               with
               Design
               .
               But
               ,
               be
               the
               
               Intention
               of
               the
               Doer
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               the
               Effects
               of
               the
               Thing
               done
               are
               Mischievous
               ,
               for
               it
               injects
               Fears
               and
               Iealousies
               of
               Tyranny
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ;
               and
               begets
               False
               and
               
                 bold
                 Opinions
              
               and
               Attempts
               of
               Liberty
               on
               the
               other
               :
               engaging
               all
               Humours
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               whom
               either
               the
               Hopes
               and
               Gust
               of
               Freedom
               ,
               or
               the
               Dread
               of
               Oppression
               can
               work
               upon
               .
               But
               
                 Personal
                 Vices
              
               and
               Mistakes
               ,
               we
               may
               put
               upon
               the
               Roll
               of
               
                 Slow
                 Poysons
              
               ,
               that
               do
               the
               Deed
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               long
               first
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               another
               sort
               of
               Lawyers
               ,
               
               whose
               Malice
               is
               of
               a
               Quicker
               ,
               and
               
                 Stronger
                 Operation
                 ;
                 under
                 whose
                 Lips
                 is
                 the
                 poyson
                 of
                 Asps
                 :
              
               or
               rather
               ,
               whose
               Tongues
               are
               Daggers
               ,
               turning
               the
               Point
               of
               Law
               ,
               upon
               the
               Law
               it self
               ;
               
                 wounding
                 the
                 Eagle
                 with
                 a
                 Feather
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Wing
                 ,
              
               and
               Stabbing
               the
               Persons
               of
               Princes
               with
               their
               own
               
                 Authority
                 .
                 These
              
               are
               the
               Execrable
               Regicides
               ;
               and
               the
               Tumultuary
               Rabble
               are
               but
               the
               Ministers
               of
               their
               vile
               Purposes
               .
               Alas
               !
               in
               Matter
               of
               Law
               ;
               by
               whom
               should
               the
               simple
               Multitude
               be
               directed
               ,
               if
               not
               by
               Lawyers
               ?
               (
               as
               by
               Divines
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               
                 Conscience
                 .
                 )
                 Whether
              
               is
               the
               
                 greater
                 Offender
              
               then
               ;
               that
               Ignorant
               Wretch
               that
               draws
               his
               Sword
               against
               his
               Soveraign
               ,
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               Law
               and
               Religion
               :
               (
               as
               he
               supposes
               :
               )
               Or
               ,
               Those
               Abominable
               Seducers
               ,
               that
               
                 by
                 wrested
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 pretended
                 Inspirations
              
               ;
               by
               misconstruction
               of
               
                 Laws
                 ,
                 misapplying
              
               of
               
                 Presidents
                 ;
                 Torturing
              
               or
               Embezelling
               of
               
                 Records
                 ;
                 inveigle
              
               the
               Poor
               Creature
               into
               a
               
                 Good
                 Opinion
              
               of
               so
               foul
               an
               Enterprize
               ?
               What
               signifies
               the
               Event
               of
               a
               
                 Popular
                 Action
              
               ,
               compared
               with
               the
               deliberate
               
                 Contrivance
                 ,
                 Allowance
              
               ,
               and
               Direction
               of
               it
               ;
               more
               than
               the
               Effect
               of
               some
               dull
               Passive
               Instrument
               ,
               employed
               by
               such
               or
               such
               an
               Agent
               ?
               Or
               ,
               if
               a
               Prince
               be
               Murther'd
               ;
               whether's
               the
               more
               to
               blame
               ,
               the
               Axe
               ,
               or
               the
               Executioner
               ;
               the
               Bullet
               ,
               or
               the
               Marks-man
               ?
               So
               much
               for
               the
               BENCH
               ,
               now
               to
               the
               COVRT
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               §.
               III.
               The
               COURT
               .
            
             
               BY
               the
               Court-Interest
               ,
               is
               meant
               
                 That
                 Party
              
               ,
               which
               more
               Immediately
               depends
               upon
               the
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               of
               the
               Prince
               :
               and
               here
               (
               as
               elsewhere
               )
               Seditions
               are
               either
               Plotted
               or
               Occasion'd
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               Plotters
               of
               Seditions
               ;
               
               Some
               out
               of
               Avarice
               ,
               with
               
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 Betray
              
               their
               
                 Masters
                 .
                 Others
              
               ,
               are
               spurred
               on
               by
               Ambition
               ,
               with
               Absolom
               to
               Supplant
               Them.
               One
               man
               is
               puft
               up
               by
               Popularity
               ;
               a
               Second
               ,
               stung
               with
               Envy
               ;
               a
               Third
               ,
               with
               Iealousie
               ;
               a
               Fourth
               ,
               Transports
               himself
               with
               Revenge
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               
                 Personal
                 Animosity
              
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               These
               
                 various
                 Humours
              
               ,
               make
               but
               
                 One
                 Party
              
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Covetous
                 ,
                 Ambitous
              
               ,
               &c.
               —
               agree
               in
               the
               
                 same
                 Conspiracy
              
               .
            
             
               Of
               the
               Contrivers
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               some
               strike
               directly
               at
               the
               Governour
               ;
               
               Others
               ,
               at
               the
               Government
               :
               and
               a
               Third
               Sort
               ,
               by
               crafty
               Circumstances
               ,
               and
               Windings
               ,
               chuse
               rather
               to
               Mine
               the
               
                 Regal
                 Authority
              
               ,
               then
               Batter
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               work
               out
               a
               Prince
               by
               a
               Skrew
               ,
               rather
               then
               force
               him
               by
               an
               Army
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               fort
               of
               Contrivances
               here
               Specifi'd
               ,
               are
               such
               as
               clayming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               
               Themselves
               ,
               Challenge
               the
               Prince
               that
               wears
               it
               ,
               as
               an
               Vsurper
               :
               And
               These
               ,
               by
               making
               a
               fair
               Title
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               joyn'd
               with
               a
               little
               Popular
               skill
               of
               Humouring
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               may
               with
               great
               ease
               engage
               a
               Party
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               a
               Person
               whom
               they
               Love
               ,
               against
               a
               Right
               which
               they
               cannot
               understand
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               such
               as
               directly
               oppose
               the
               Form
               of
               Monarchy
               ,
               upon
               a
               Principle
               of
               Iudgment
               ;
               
               much
               needs
               not
               be
               said
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               neither
               many
               ,
               nor
               considerable
               :
               for
               ,
               to
               maintain
               That
               Paradox
               ,
               they
               must
               overthrow
               all
               Story
               ,
               Sacred
               ,
               and
               Prophane
               ;
               the
               Practice
               of
               all
               Ages
               ,
               and
               the
               Reason
               of
               all
               Governments
               .
            
             
               
               A
               Third
               sort
               of
               Contrivers
               ,
               are
               Those
               who
               under
               fair
               appearances
               of
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               Publickness
               ,
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               Masque
               their
               
                 Seditious
                 Intents
              
               ,
               and
               Drive
               on
               a
               
                 Particular
                 Interest
              
               .
               From
               which
               kind
               of
               evill
               Instruments
               ,
               even
               the
               Cabinets
               ,
               and
               
                 Private
                 Counsels
              
               of
               Princes
               are
               not
               absolutely
               Free
               ;
               and
               (
               according
               to
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               )
               the
               hazzard
               arises
               ,
               either
               from
               
                 an
                 
                 Over-greatness
                 in
                 one
                 Counsellour
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               
                 an
                 Over-strict
                 Combination
                 in
                 Divers
                 ;
                 which
                 are
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 things
                 soon
                 found
                 and
                 holpen
              
               .
               For
               Perspicuity
               sake
               ,
               we
               'l
               treat
               of
               this
               Division
               in
               Subsections
               .
            
             
               
                 Subsection
                 .
                 I.
                 Over-greatness
                 in
                 one
                 Counsellor
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 
                   Over-greatness
                   in
                   one
                   Counsellour
                
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 Principally
                 ,
                 in
                 Respect
                 of
                 his
                 Credit
                 with
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 and
                 partly
                 ,
                 in
                 Regard
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Riches
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 heap'd
                 upon
                 great
                 Favourities
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 over-awding
                 the
                 Honesty
                 of
                 their
                 Inferiours
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 ingratiating
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 their
                 Party
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Fear
                 ,
                 or
                 Promotion
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 it
                 happens
                 that
                 a
                 Prince
                 his
                 Heart
                 is
                 touch'd
                 with
                 the
                 Magick
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Kindness
                 for
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 dangerously
                 Over-great
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 either
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 or
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 properly
                 deliver
                 him
                 from
                 That
                 Charme
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 rather
                 Time
                 ,
                 and
                 Experience
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 Dis-enchant
                 him
                 ,
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 Fault
                 in
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 a
                 
                   Natural
                   Inclination
                
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Barbarous
                 Ingratitude
                 in
                 a
                 Subject
                 to
                 abuse
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 Endeavouring
                 ,
                 (
                 Comparatively
                 )
                 
                   to
                   Darken
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   sparklings
                   of
                   a
                   Refracted
                   light
                   ,
                   shot
                   from
                   his
                   own
                   Glory
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 This
                 Case
                 ,
                 the
                 Happiness
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 depends
                 not
                 absolutely
                 upon
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 the
                 Governour
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Degree
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Honesty
                 of
                 the
                 Favourite
                 :
                 not
                 altogether
                 upon
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 also
                 upon
                 Enformation
                 :
                 nor
                 upon
                 That
                 neither
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Quality
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 Fitness
                 of
                 Instruments
                 to
                 menage
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Abilities
                 of
                 
                   Persons
                   .
                   [
                   In
                   vain
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                
                 
                 (
                 says
                 the
                 Profound
                 St.
                 
                   Albans
                   )
                   for
                   Princes
                   to
                   take
                   Councell
                   concerning
                
                 Matters
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   they
                   take
                   no
                   Councell
                   likewise
                   concerning
                
                 Persons
                 .
                 ]
              
               
                 
                   Is
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   Danger
                   of
                   Invasion
                   ,
                
                 or
                 Sedition
                 ?
                 To
                 Obviate
                 That
                 Danger
                 by
                 a
                 Force
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Rational
                   Expedient
                
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 Arms
                 his
                 Enemies
                 instead
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Friends
                   ,
                   Encreases
                
                 the
                 
                   Danger
                   .
                   It
                   were
                   neither
                   safe
                   ,
                   nor
                   Royall
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   Prince
                   to
                   Walk
                   ,
                   or
                   Sleep
                   without
                   a
                   Watch
                   about
                   him
                   .
                
                 But
                 
                 were
                 he
                 not
                 better
                 be
                 Alone
                 ,
                 then
                 take
                 Assassins
                 into
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 or
                 Red-chamber
                 ?
                 In
                 fine
                 ;
                 Great
                 is
                 the
                 Hazard
                 of
                 Mistaking
                 
                   Persons
                   ?
                   Great
                
                 is
                 the
                 Crime
                 of
                 the
                 Industrious
                 Authors
                 of
                 such
                 Mistakes
                 ;
                 and
                 Great
                 the
                 Infelicity
                 of
                 a
                 Monarch
                 so
                 Mistaking
                 .
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 This
                 Particular
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Noblest
                   Dispositions
                
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 lyable
                 to
                 be
                 Deceiv'd
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 only
                 Omniscience
                 ,
                 or
                 Ill-Nature
                 can
                 totally
                 Secure
                 a
                 Prince
                 from
                 the
                 Delusion
                 .
                 Imagine
                 a
                 Servant
                 receiv'd
                 into
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 Crowned
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 Bounty
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 This
                 State
                 of
                 Favour
                 ,
                 giving
                 advice
                 concerning
                 Persons
                 that
                 are
                 mere
                 strangers
                 to
                 the
                 Monarch
                 :
                 Who
                 fit
                 ,
                 or
                 unfit
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 Employment
                 ;
                 who
                 false
                 ,
                 or
                 Loyall
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 How
                 should
                 a
                 
                   Prince
                   suspect
                
                 a
                 Subject
                 under
                 so
                 many
                 Obligations
                 to
                 Fidelity
                 ?
              
               
                 Although
                 Abuses
                 of
                 This
                 Kind
                 are
                 in
                 Themselves
                 sufficiently
                 Mischievous
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 the
                 more
                 so
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 Perill
                 to
                 Rectifie
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 Cases
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 )
                 the
                 
                   Truth
                   is
                   hard
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   utter
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 would
                 duely
                 Execute
                 This
                 Office
                 ,
                 must
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   Resolve
                   to
                   feel
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   a
                   Potent
                   Adversary
                
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 his
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 his
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 (
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 in
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 his
                 Life
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 be
                 wary
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 a
                 Syllable
                 pass
                 from
                 his
                 Lips
                 ,
                 or
                 Pen
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 utmost
                 force
                 of
                 Misconstruction
                 ,
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 glance
                 upon
                 the
                 Monarch
                 :
                 wherein
                 ,
                 his
                 Loyalty
                 is
                 not
                 less
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 Discretion
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 fouler
                 Crime
                 Publickly
                 to
                 Defame
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 then
                 Privately
                 to
                 mis-persuade
                 him
                 .
                 Let
                 him
                 but
                 keep
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 whether
                 This
                 or
                 That
                 be
                 True
                 or
                 False
                 ,
                 not
                 medling
                 with
                 the
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 )
                 he
                 may
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 good-manners
                 ,
                 advertise
                 his
                 Prince
                 of
                 a
                 Mistake
                 ,
                 as
                 believe
                 that
                 
                   he
                   is
                   no
                   God.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Application
                 of
                 This
                 Over-greatness
                 is
                 exceeding
                 various
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 the
                 Grace
                 it
                 self
                 less
                 Beneficial
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Nobly
                   Lodg'd
                
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 Bounty
                 is
                 pour'd
                 into
                 a
                 Thirsty
                 and
                 Narrow
                 soul.
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 Ty'd
                 in
                 This
                 Place
                 to
                 discourse
                 the
                 Irregularities
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 blessed
                 Emprovements
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 might
                 reckon
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Flattery
                 ,
                 
                 among
                 the
                 main
                 Condurements
                 to
                 a
                 Court-Design
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   's
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Knacks
                   we
                   Learn
                   without
                   a
                   Teacher
                   .
                
                 So
                 Common
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 cannot
                 shift
                 his
                 Face
                 and
                 Humour
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 odds
                 ,
                 can
                 hardly
                 shift
                 his
                 Linnen
                 :
                 (
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 Poor
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 In
                 This
                 Particular
                 :
                 
                   the
                   Confidents
                   of
                   Princes
                
                 ,
                 being
                 generally
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Masters
                   Age
                
                 and
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 or
                 thereabout
                 ,
                 have
                 
                   great
                   Advantages
                
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Access
                 ,
                 and
                 Privacy
                 :
                 the
                 Timeing
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 Clear
                 Discovery
                 of
                 their
                 Natures
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Inconveniences
                 may
                 be
                 holpen
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Chapter
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 Discern
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Intention
                 ,
                 falls
                 properly
                 under
                 Consideration
                 in
                 This.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 give
                 the
                 better
                 Guess
                 at
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 This
                 Over-great-One
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 he
                 stands
                 Affected
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 he
                 Lives
                 in
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 a
                 Catholick
                 Good
                 ,
                 may
                 over-rule
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Hazard
                 of
                 a
                 Good
                 which
                 he
                 conceives
                 less
                 Vniversal
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 Light
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 toward
                 this
                 Discovery
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 his
                 Familiars
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 from
                 his
                 
                   Natural
                   Temper
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Tenor
                 of
                 his
                 
                   Life
                   .
                   (
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 Naturally
                 Melancholick
                 ,
                 and
                 Scrupulous
                 )
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Conscientiously
                   Seditious
                
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 Ambition
                 moves
                 him
                 ?
                 
                 Ye
                 shall
                 then
                 find
                 him
                 scattering
                 his
                 Donatives
                 among
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 .
                 The
                 Town
                 has
                 not
                 Poor
                 enow
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 Relieve
                 ,
                 nor
                 Rich
                 enow
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 Oblige
                 .
                 He
                 carries
                 his
                 Hat
                 in
                 One
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Heart
                 in
                 the
                 Other
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 Lends
                 a
                 Smile
                 ;
                 There
                 he
                 Drops
                 a
                 Nod
                 :
                 with
                 These
                 Popular
                 Incantations
                 bewitching
                 the
                 Multitude
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 
                   the
                   Good
                   of
                   the
                   Subject
                
                 the
                 Question
                 ?
                 Who
                 but
                 He
                 to
                 Ease
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 Publick
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Grievances
                 which
                 himself
                 had
                 Procured
                 in
                 Private
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 
                   no
                   man
                   so
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   a
                   Iudge
                   in
                   Israel
                   .
                
                 To
                 All
                 This
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 Daring
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Person
                   ,
                   Close
                
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Purpose
                   ,
                   Firm
                
                 to
                 his
                 Dependencies
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 stooping
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 People
                 ,
                 than
                 mixing
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 'l
                 do
                 no
                 good
                 on
                 't
                 else
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Proceed
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 Watch'd
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 he
                 Employs
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Faveur
                   ,
                   whether
                
                 (
                 with
                 
                   Machiavel
                   )
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   Advantage
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   particular
                   Benefit
                
                 :
                 and
                 Then
                 ,
                 whether
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 St.
                 
                   Albans
                   )
                   He
                   applies
                   himself
                   more
                   to
                   his
                   Masters
                   Business
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   his
                   Nature
                   ;
                   
                   And
                   rather
                   to
                   Advise
                   him
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   feed
                   his
                   Humour
                   .
                
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 study
                 his
                 Masters
                 Passions
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Prefer
                 his
                 
                   Private
                   Interest
                
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 an
                 Ill
                 sign
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 good
                 one
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Favourite
                 grows
                 Rich
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   Poor
                
                 :
                 (
                 especially
                 if
                 the
                 Former
                 be
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Latter
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 a
                 worse
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 Presume
                 to
                 grasp
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Treasure
                 .
                 It
                 looks
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 suppos'd
                 Equality
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 had
                 Drown'd
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Subjection
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Take
                 Notice
                 next
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Proportion
                 betwixt
                 the
                 means
                 he
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 suspected
                 ends
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Does
                   he
                   Engross
                   the
                   Disposition
                   of
                   all
                   Charges
                   and
                   Preferments
                   ?
                
                 See
                 in
                 what
                 Hands
                 he
                 Places
                 Them.
                 
                   Does
                   he
                   endeavour
                   to
                   obstruct
                   all
                   Grants
                   of
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   Benefit
                   ,
                   that
                   pass
                   not
                   through
                   his
                   own
                   Fingers
                   ?
                
                 That
                 's
                 Dangerous
                 :
                 For
                 (
                 says
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                   )
                   [
                   When
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   is
                   made
                   but
                   an
                   Accessary
                   to
                   a
                   Cause
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   other
                   Bands
                   that
                   Tye
                   faster
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   Band
                   of
                   Soveraignty
                   ,
                   Kings
                   begin
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   almost
                   out
                   of
                   Possession
                   .
                
              
               
                 Mark
                 then
                 again
                 what
                 Kind
                 of
                 Persons
                 he
                 Promotes
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 likely
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 
                 whether
                 for
                 Money
                 or
                 
                   Merit
                   ;
                   Honesty
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Faction
                 ?
                 Observe
                 likewise
                 the
                 Temper
                 and
                 Quality
                 of
                 his
                 Complicates
                 and
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 his
                 Favours
                 be
                 Bounties
                 ,
                 or
                 Purchases
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Former
                 ,
                 Judge
                 of
                 his
                 Design
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Choice
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Latter
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Money-business
                 ;
                 which
                 Avarice
                 meeting
                 with
                 an
                 
                   over-weening
                   vanity
                
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 mistaken
                 for
                 Ambition
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ;
                 what
                 Ambition
                 does
                 at
                 
                   Hand
                   ,
                   Corruption
                
                 does
                 at
                 Length
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 the
                 Other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Sub-section
                 II.
                 The
                 Combination
                 of
                 divers
                 Counsellors
                 .
              
               
                 PRoceed
                 we
                 now
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Greatness
                 of
                 
                   One
                   Counsellor
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Combination
                   of
                   Divers
                
                 :
                 which
                 (
                 to
                 vary
                 the
                 Phrase
                 )
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 
                   a
                   form'd
                   Confederacy
                   in
                   the
                   Councel
                   against
                   the
                   Monarch
                   .
                
                 Wherein
                 we
                 shall
                 briefly
                 lay
                 down
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Advantages
                   of
                   the
                   Faction
                   ;
                   the
                   Method
                   ,
                   next
                   :
                
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Marks
                   of
                   it
                
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Advantages
                 are
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 ;
                 in
                 Regard
                 both
                 
                 of
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 exempting
                 them
                 from
                 Question
                 ;
                 
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 to
                 offend
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 Protect
                 their
                 Friends
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Consideration
                 of
                 their
                 
                   Opportunities
                   to
                   look
                   into
                   both
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   play
                   their
                   Cards
                
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 their
                 Method
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 
                 This
                 is
                 their
                 Master-piece
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 hurt
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 colour
                 of
                 Good
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 Engage
                 Persons
                 of
                 more
                 Honesty
                 ,
                 than
                 Vnderstanding
                 ,
                 in
                 Offices
                 ,
                 seemingly
                 Serviceable
                 ,
                 but
                 Effectually
                 Pernicious
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 :
                 By
                 which
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Friends
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 do
                 unwarily
                 serve
                 the
                 Crafty
                 Enemies
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 secretly
                 undermining
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 under
                 Pretext
                 of
                 advancing
                 his
                 
                   Profit
                   ;
                   lessening
                
                 his
                 Power
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Disguise
                 of
                 making
                 him
                 more
                 
                   formidable
                   Abroad
                
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 cannot
                 persuade
                 an
                 Interest
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 considerable
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 purchase
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Method
                 is
                 rather
                 tacitly
                 to
                 Invite
                 and
                 Countenance
                 a
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 than
                 openly
                 to
                 Head
                 it
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 to
                 Engage
                 rather
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 be
                 over
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Essay
                 of
                 a
                 Tumult
                 is
                 but
                 
                   a
                   Tryal
                   how
                   the
                   Ice
                   will
                   bear
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Popular
                   Faction
                
                 in
                 the
                 Councel
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 a
                 Disaster
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 Friends
                 Off
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 venture
                 the
                 leading
                 them
                 On
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 One.
                 Whence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   by
                   the
                   Obligation
                   of
                   Encouraging
                   ,
                   and
                   Preserving
                   their
                   Party
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   Cast
                   upon
                   a
                   Scurvy
                   Necessity
                   of
                   Discovering
                   Themselves
                   .
                
              
               
                 Their
                 Marks
                 are
                 many
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 known
                 by
                 their
                 Haunts
                 ;
                 
                 by
                 their
                 Cabales
                 ;
                 by
                 their
                 Debates
                 ;
                 by
                 their
                 Domesticks
                 ;
                 by
                 their
                 Favorites
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 manner
                 of
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 Behaviour
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 
                   Schismatical
                   Teacher
                
                 that
                 's
                 Craftier
                 ,
                 and
                 Slyer
                 then
                 the
                 Rest
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 my
                 
                   Lord's
                   Coach
                
                 at
                 His
                 Preachment
                 :
                 It
                 gives
                 a
                 Reputation
                 to
                 the
                 Conventicle
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 
                   Gracious
                   Looks
                
                 at
                 Parting
                 ,
                 that
                 pass
                 betwixt
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 the
                 Brethren
                 :
                 which
                 Enterchange
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 
                   secret
                   way
                   of
                   Sealing
                   and
                   Delivering
                   a
                   Conspiracy
                   .
                
              
               
                 Look
                 into
                 their
                 Cabales
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 find
                 them
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 Tribe
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Leaven
                   ;
                   Close
                   ,
                   Sedulous
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Vnited
                 :
                 
                 Their
                 
                   dayly
                   Meetings
                
                 relishing
                 of
                 a
                 Design
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Compos'd
                 rather
                 for
                 Councel
                 ,
                 than
                 Entertainment
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 their
                 Debates
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 'l
                 know
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 
                   Pleas
                   ,
                   Shiftings
                   ,
                   Delayes
                   ,
                   Extenuations
                   ,
                   Distinctions
                   ,
                
                 their
                 ,
                 Frequent
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Industrious
                   
                   Obstructions
                
                 of
                 Dispach
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Faction
                 .
                 By
                 their
                 Zealous
                 Intercessions
                 for
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Coldness
                 for
                 his
                 Friends
                 ;
                 by
                 their
                 watchfullness
                 to
                 Seize
                 all
                 Opportunities
                 of
                 helping
                 the
                 Guilty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Surprizing
                 the
                 Innocent
                 :
                 by
                 their
                 injecting
                 of
                 Snares
                 ,
                 and
                 Scruples
                 ,
                 to
                 Amuse
                 ,
                 and
                 Distract
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 in
                 Order
                 to
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 a
                 Note
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   all
                   Vote
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   ,
                
                 and
                 ,
                 without
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   Purpose
                
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 sooner
                 destroy
                 a
                 
                   Loyal
                   Subject
                
                 upon
                 a
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 than
                 punish
                 a
                 
                   Traytor
                   Convict
                
                 ;
                 and
                 prosecute
                 one
                 man
                 for
                 Writing
                 ,
                 or
                 Saying
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   for
                   a
                   Prince
                   to
                   have
                   a
                
                 Judas
                 
                   in
                   his
                   Counsell
                
                 ,
                 when
                 another
                 shall
                 scape
                 unquestion'd
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 be
                 
                   justifi'd
                   ,
                   that
                   calls
                   his
                   Soveraign
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ;
                   and
                   defends
                   the
                   Murther
                   of
                   Kings
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 may
                 be
                 guess'd
                 at
                 likewise
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Domesticks
                 :
                 
                 Especially
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 near
                 Relation
                 to
                 
                   Trust
                   ,
                   Privacy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Business
                   ;
                   as
                   Chaplains
                   ,
                   Secretaries
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 enough
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   like
                   Master
                   like
                   Man
                
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   like
                   Lady
                   like
                   Woman
                
                 too
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                   pure
                   strain
                
                 must
                 run
                 quite
                 Thorough
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 
                   Tales
                   out
                   of
                   School
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Discovering
                   the
                   Secrets
                   of
                   the
                   Family
                   .
                
                 But
                 This
                 Rule
                 is
                 not
                 Vniversal
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 their
                 Favourites
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 may
                 be
                 gather'd
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 Abilities
                 .
                 And
                 Then
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Frequency
                   ,
                   Privacy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Particularity
                 of
                 their
                 Entertaining
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 True
                 Composition
                 of
                 a
                 Confident
                 fit
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Statesman
                 as
                 we
                 here
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 This.
                 
              
               
                 
                   He
                   must
                   be
                   One
                   that
                   knows
                   the
                   Right
                   ,
                   and
                   Opposes
                   it
                
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 then
                 less
                 Danger
                 of
                 his
                 Conversion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Consequently
                 ,
                 of
                 Discovering
                 his
                 Patron
                 .
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 likewise
                 
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   Sobriety
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   outward
                   appearances
                
                 ;
                 of
                 
                   Reputation
                   with
                   his
                   Party
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   well-grounded
                   in
                   the
                   Niceties
                   of
                   the
                   Controversie
                   :
                
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 also
                 
                   a
                   Master
                   of
                   his
                   Passions
                   ,
                   Peremptory
                   in
                   his
                   mistakes
                
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 right
                 or
                 wrong
                 )
                 
                   never
                   without
                   a
                   Text
                   at
                   hand
                   for
                   his
                   Opinions
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 This
                 Character
                 ,
                 repairs
                 often
                 to
                 a
                 Counsellour
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 
                   Scandalum
                   Magnatum
                
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 Boldness
                 to
                 suspect
                 his
                 business
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 to
                 Frequency
                 ,
                 be
                 added
                 Privacy
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 the
                 Matter
                 worse
                 ;
                 and
                 These
                 Instruments
                 are
                 commonly
                 taken
                 in
                 by
                 Owl-light
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 Backdoor
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 Particularity
                 they
                 shew
                 to
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Cattell
                 
                 less
                 Remarkable
                 .
                 Ye
                 shall
                 se
                 a
                 Factious
                 Libeller
                 ,
                 or
                 Schismatick
                 taken
                 into
                 my
                 Lords
                 Closet
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Integrity
                 cools
                 his
                 heels
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Hall.
                   One
                   Lawyer
                   admitted
                
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 Got
                 just
                 as
                 much
                 by
                 Betraying
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 Another
                 ,
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 Rejected
                 )
                 has
                 Lost
                 by
                 Serving
                 it
                 .
                 Briefly
                 ;
                 look
                 through
                 the
                 Offices
                 they
                 dispose
                 of
                 ,
                 both
                 Civil
                 ,
                 and
                 Military
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Persons
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Cause
                 they
                 Favour
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 way
                 of
                 Detecting
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 from
                 their
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 Behaviour
                 .
                 
                 They
                 take
                 up
                 other
                 
                   Looks
                   ,
                   Phrase
                   ,
                   Accent
                   ,
                   Habit
                   ,
                   Motion
                   ,
                   Gesture
                   ,
                
                 than
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 Together
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 Certain
                 Idiome
                 ,
                 or
                 Propriety
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Faction
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 ;
                 ye
                 shall
                 see
                 a
                 States-man
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 sodain
                 ,
                 grow
                 more
                 Devout
                 in
                 Publick
                 ,
                 then
                 many
                 an
                 
                   honest
                   man
                
                 is
                 in
                 Private
                 ;
                 and
                 Start
                 from
                 his
                 Politicks
                 ,
                 into
                 
                   Cases
                   of
                   Conscience
                
                 .
                 This
                 Affords
                 matter
                 of
                 Wonder
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 of
                 Question
                 :
                 but
                 observe
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   more
                   Scrupulous
                   of
                
                 Obeying
                 
                   the
                   Law
                   in
                
                 some
                 
                   Cases
                   ,
                   than
                   he
                   is
                   of
                
                 opposing
                 
                   it
                   in
                
                 Others
                 ,
                 Pronunce
                 him
                 a
                 Iugler
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 Seditions
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 sort
                 there
                 are
                 of
                 
                   Honester
                   Ill
                   Subjects
                
                 ;
                 
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 Hate
                 the
                 Sedition
                 it
                 self
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 Love
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Than
                 These
                 ,
                 none
                 make
                 a
                 Greater
                 Conscience
                 of
                 
                   Speaking
                   Reverently
                
                 of
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 ;
                 yet
                 none
                 in
                 shew
                 more
                 Careless
                 what
                 they
                 make
                 
                   Others
                   Think
                
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Fiercer
                 declaymers
                 against
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 they
                 Imagine
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 
                   no
                   sin
                
                 to
                 Cause
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 so
                 horrid
                 an
                 Impiety
                 to
                 Commit
                 ?
                 They
                 'l
                 say
                 perchance
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   do
                   not
                   Cause
                   it
                
                 ;
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 that
                 do
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 
                   Insatiable
                   Beggers
                
                 ,
                 that
                 suck
                 like
                 Leeches
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 Burst
                 ;
                 Asking
                 they
                 very
                 Bread
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 
                   Famishing
                   Thousands
                
                 ;
                 only
                 to
                 add
                 unto
                 their
                 
                   Private
                   Superfluities
                
                 ,
                 or
                 furnish
                 Ornament
                 for
                 Luxe
                 ,
                 and
                 Vanity
                 .
                 Are
                 not
                 these
                 Persons
                 in
                 a
                 high
                 Degree
                 Accountable
                 for
                 the
                 Effects
                 of
                 That
                 Oppression
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 Those
                 that
                 follow
                 Courts
                 ,
                 would
                 but
                 Consider
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 Snares
                 beset
                 the
                 Thrones
                 of
                 Princes
                 ;
                 
                 what
                 Envy
                 waits
                 upon
                 their
                 Trayn
                 ;
                 how
                 many
                 Spyes
                 upon
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 their
                 Servants
                 ;
                 They
                 would
                 tread
                 warily
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 to
                 Blame
                 all
                 Courts
                 ,
                 but
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 Vitious
                 ,
                 or
                 Corrupt
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Desperate
                 Events
                 of
                 those
                 Disorders
                 :
                 whereof
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Poverty
                
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 Considerable
                 ;
                 and
                 That
                 inevitably
                 begets
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Discontentment
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   what
                   's
                   all
                   This
                   to
                   a
                   Sedition
                   ?
                   Shall
                   People
                   Rebel
                   because
                   
                   they
                   are
                   Poor
                   ?
                
                 No
                 no
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 do
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 ?
                 [
                 
                   Let
                   no
                   Prince
                
                 (
                 says
                 the
                 Lord
                 St.
                 
                   Albans
                   )
                   measure
                   the
                   Danger
                   of
                   Discontentments
                   ,
                   by
                   This
                   ;
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                
                 Just
                 ,
                 or
                 Unjust
                 :
                 
                   for
                   That
                   were
                   to
                   Imagine
                   People
                   to
                   be
                   too
                   Reasonable
                   .
                
                 ]
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Question
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Cause
                 can
                 warrant
                 a
                 Commotion
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 probably
                 it
                 may
                 Provoke
                 one
                 ?
                 And
                 whether
                 the
                 Multitude
                 will
                 not
                 rather
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 then
                 Starve
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 Here
                 ,
                 
                   Delirant
                   Reges
                   ,
                   Plectuntur
                   Achivi
                
                 —
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 Contrary
                 ;
                 
                   Delirant
                   Achivi
                   ,
                   Plectuntur
                   Reges
                
                 ;
                 The
                 Faults
                 of
                 Servants
                 are
                 Reveng'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 Reason
                 the
                 Matter
                 orderly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Degrees
                 ,
                 take
                 it
                 Thus.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 men
                 do
                 naturally
                 Covet
                 Power
                 ;
                 Partly
                 for
                 their
                 Security
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 Part
                 ,
                 for
                 Glory
                 :
                 not
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   what
                   Each
                   Individual
                   desires
                   ,
                   All
                   cannot
                   enjoy
                
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 Themselves
                 Plac'd
                 by
                 Nature
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 of
                 Equality
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 Believe
                 ,
                 that
                 One
                 man
                 has
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 Title
                 to
                 Dominion
                 as
                 Another
                 :
                 and
                 
                   from
                   this
                   Levelling
                   opinion
                   proceeds
                   that
                   Envy
                   which
                   we
                   find
                   Generally
                   in
                   the
                   Common-People
                   against
                   their
                   Governours
                   .
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 same
                 Grounds
                 ,
                 they
                 Contend
                 for
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 they
                 cannot
                 Rule
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 at
                 least
                 be
                 Free
                 from
                 the
                 Restraint
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Impositions
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 neither
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 Then
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 but
                 know
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 their
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 Govern'd
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 once
                 enur'd
                 ,
                 and
                 wonted
                 to
                 the
                 soft
                 yoak
                 of
                 
                   Political
                   Order
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Authority
                 ;
                 their
                 further
                 Care
                 is
                 chiefly
                 Profit
                 ,
                 or
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 provide
                 themselves
                 of
                 such
                 Conveniences
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 man's
                 Life
                 are
                 either
                 Necessary
                 or
                 Delightfull
                 ,
                 and
                 Here
                 they
                 Rest.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 summ
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vulgar
                   Politicks
                
                 :
                 Allow
                 the
                 People
                 These
                 
                   Private
                   Conveniences
                
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 but
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 from
                 Prating
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 
                   Christian
                   Liberty
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Fundamentals
                 ;
                 the
                 Generality
                 shall
                 never
                 trouble
                 the
                 State
                 with
                 Seditions
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 strips
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 little
                 Lavely-hood
                 ,
                 rifles
                 a
                 Neast
                 of
                 Hornets
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 ensues
                 This
                 double
                 Mischief
                 :
                 
                   A
                   Great
                   deal
                   of
                   Mony
                   is
                   drawn
                   into
                   a
                   few
                   hands
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   Great
                   number
                   of
                   People
                   are
                   left
                   without
                   any
                   at
                   all
                   :
                
                 Two
                 Hazards
                 that
                 might
                 pose
                 a
                 wise
                 Prince
                 which
                 rather
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Poverty
                
                 yields
                 the
                 most
                 desperate
                 matter
                 for
                 Sedition
                 ;
                 so
                 are
                 
                   the
                   disorders
                   of
                   a
                   Court
                
                 the
                 most
                 likely
                 means
                 
                 to
                 produce
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Poverty
                
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Corruption
                   .
                   Begging
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Non-Payment
                   of
                   Debts
                
                 .
              
               
                 Corruption
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Dreyner
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 Gives
                 must
                 Take
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 Buyes
                 ,
                 will
                 Sell.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Influence
                 which
                 Corruption
                 has
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Constitution
                 and
                 Morals
                 of
                 a
                 Court
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 Notorious
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 begin
                 Above
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 
                   Honester
                   Part
                
                 is
                 the
                 Poorer
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 it
                 facilitates
                 the
                 Introducing
                 of
                 a
                 Faction
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 designs
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Party
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 out-bid
                 him
                 that
                 only
                 offers
                 at
                 an
                 Office.
                 Beside
                 that
                 it
                 makes
                 men
                 Knaves
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Defence
                 ;
                 after
                 a
                 dear
                 Bargain
                 ,
                 to
                 lick
                 themselves
                 whole
                 again
                 :
                 and
                 quenches
                 the
                 most
                 generous
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 by
                 frustrating
                 the
                 bravest
                 Actions
                 ;
                 and
                 conferring
                 those
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 Preferments
                 upon
                 unsuitable
                 Persons
                 for
                 Mony
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Proper
                 Rewards
                 of
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 these
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Prince
                   is
                   sold
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   his
                
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 short
                 ;
                 
                 Corruption
                 does
                 more
                 Immediately
                 expose
                 a
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 and
                 Embroyle
                 a
                 Court
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Inordinate
                   Begging
                
                 does
                 more
                 Empoverish
                 and
                 distress
                 a
                 People
                 :
                 particularly
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Request
                 be
                 preter-Legall
                 ,
                 and
                 pinching
                 ,
                 either
                 upon
                 Trade
                 or
                 Tillage
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 cases
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Single
                   Person
                
                 enters
                 into
                 Competition
                 with
                 the
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 an
                 Evill
                 yet
                 behind
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 Evills
                 ,
                 so
                 trivial
                 in
                 appearance
                 ,
                 is
                 (
                 possibly
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 fatall
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   malitious
                   consequence
                
                 :
                 and
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Non-Payment
                   of
                   Debts
                
                 :
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 draws
                 upon
                 a
                 Court
                 the
                 most
                 Violent
                 of
                 all
                 Passions
                 ;
                 
                   (
                   Envy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hatred
                 )
                 but
                 upon
                 Monarchy
                 it self
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Popular
                   Prejudice
                
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 Dangerous
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 Number
                 of
                 their
                 Creditours
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 )
                 
                   Citizens
                   ;
                   Poor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Many
                 .
                 They
                 lie
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Body
                   ,
                   meet
                   daily
                   ,
                   conferring
                   ,
                
                 and
                 dispersing
                 their
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 Clamours
                 :
                 they
                 Break
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 Then
                 they
                 Tumult
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               IV.
               The
               CAMP
               .
            
             
               
               THe
               Two
               Grand
               Interests
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               are
               Pay
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ;
               that
               is
               such
               Honour
               as
               belongs
               to
               them
               as
               Sword-men
               .
               As
               for
               Instance
               ;
               't
               is
               their
               Profession
               not
               to
               put
               up
               Affronts
               :
               They
               do
               not
               love
               to
               have
               their
               Vnder-Officers
               rais'd
               over
               their
               
                 heads
                 :
                 New-Modelling
              
               ,
               or
               Disbanding
               is
               a
               Thing
               they
               do
               not
               like
               ;
               and
               a
               
                 Publick
                 disgrace
              
               is
               never
               to
               be
               forgiven
               .
            
             
               By
               Ill
               Order
               in
               These
               Two
               Particulars
               ,
               are
               commonly
               occasion'd
               Mutinies
               ,
               and
               Revolts
               :
               which
               become
               then
               most
               perillous
               when
               a
               
                 disobliged
                 General
              
               has
               a
               Purse
               to
               Engage
               a
               
                 Discontented
                 Army
              
               .
               We
               speak
               here
               ,
               of
               an
               Army
               Employ'd
               by
               a
               Prince
               ,
               as
               a
               Security
               against
               his
               
                 own
                 Subjects
              
               ,
               which
               is
               quite
               another
               Case
               then
               against
               a
               
                 Foreign
                 Enemy
              
               ;
               for
               the
               same
               Popular
               and
               
                 Ambitious
                 Humour
              
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               Commander
               Abroad
               ,
               is
               most
               Proper
               ,
               
               and
               Necessary
               ,
               is
               ,
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               as
               Dangerous
               at
               Home
               .
               The
               safety
               of
               the
               State
               depending
               only
               upon
               the
               Insuperable
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               of
               
                 such
                 a
                 Person
              
               .
            
             
               Some
               Armies
               we
               have
               known
               to
               Prove
               Troublesome
               ,
               and
               to
               Divide
               ,
               
               upon
               Pretenses
               of
               Religion
               ;
               but
               ,
               a
               
                 Holy
                 War
              
               is
               a
               Contradiction
               ;
               and
               a
               Story
               only
               fit
               to
               pass
               upon
               Women
               and
               Children
               .
               Upon
               the
               whole
               ,
               it
               seems
               that
               an
               Army
               ,
               within
               it
               self
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               
                 Separate
                 Interest
              
               ,
               may
               be
               troublesome
               upon
               These
               
                 Three
                 Accounts
              
               :
               Either
               
                 Want
                 of
                 Pay
              
               ;
               which
               causes
               a
               
                 General
                 Mutiny
              
               :
               or
               Disgrace
               ;
               which
               (
               more
               Peculiarly
               reflecting
               upon
               such
               or
               such
               
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Troops
              
               ,
               or
               Parties
               )
               provokes
               
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 Factions
              
               ,
               and
               Revolts
               :
               or
               Ambition
               ;
               which
               more
               directly
               attempts
               upon
               the
               Sovereignty
               .
               It
               may
               be
               also
               Hazardous
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               Errour
               in
               the
               Constitution
               of
               it
               .
               That
               is
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               composed
               of
               Persons
               Ill-affected
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               it
               cannot
               rationally
               be
               expected
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               labour
               to
               Preserve
               ,
               what
               it
               wishes
               to
               Destroy
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               are
               treating
               of
               Distempers
               acquir'd
               ;
               and
               rather
               proceeding
               from
               the
               
                 ill
                 menage
              
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               than
               from
               the
               first
               Mis-choice
               ,
               or
               founded
               in
               the
               Iudgment
               of
               it
               .
               Concerning
               a
               Standing-Army
               ,
               enough
               is
               said
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Chapter
               :
               
               a
               word
               we
               'l
               add
               ;
               It
               is
               in
               This
               Regard
               ,
               an
               Affair
               of
               a
               Peevish
               Quality
               ;
               that
               
                 either
                 a
                 General
                 has
                 too
                 little
              
               Power
               
                 to
                 do
                 his
              
               Masters
               
                 Business
                 ,
                 or
              
               enough
               
                 to
                 do
                 his
              
               own
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               not
               safe
               for
               a
               Monarch
               ,
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               to
               entrust
               the
               Chief
               Officer
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               Power
               ,
               
               for
               fear
               of
               a
               Sedition
               ,
               as
               may
               enable
               him
               to
               move
               a
               Rebellion
               .
               So
               is
               it
               a
               work
               of
               great
               Skill
               and
               Difficulty
               ,
               so
               dexterously
               to
               Resume
               ,
               or
               Ballance
               that
               
                 over-grown
                 Power
              
               ,
               as
               to
               bring
               it
               under
               Command
               ,
               without
               discovering
               such
               a
               Iealousie
               ,
               as
               may
               Provoke
               him
               to
               abuse
               it
               .
               Let
               This
               suffice
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Disorders
               of
               an
               Army
               
                 within
                 it self
              
               .
            
             
               Another
               Hazard
               is
               ,
               lest
               it
               be
               Corrupted
               into
               a
               Dependence
               ,
               upon
               some
               other
               Interest
               :
               into
               which
               Defection
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               partly
               Driven
               by
               the
               Neglect
               or
               Vnkindness
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               partly
               Drawn
               by
               the
               Allurements
               of
               Profit
               and
               Reward
               .
            
             
               Having
               spoken
               of
               the
               Mischief
               a
               
                 Seditious
                 Army
              
               may
               Doe
               ;
               very
               briefly
               let
               us
               behold
               what
               Mischiefs
               a
               Vicious
               and
               Vndisciplin'd
               Army
               may
               Cause
               .
            
             
               There
               never
               fails
               to
               be
               an
               Opposition
               betwixt
               the
               Civil
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Military
                 Power
              
               ;
               and
               in
               like
               manner
               betwixt
               the
               People
               and
               the
               Souldiery
               .
               Whom
               nothing
               else
               can
               Reconcile
               but
               down-right
               Force
               and
               Necessity
               .
               So
               that
               the
               fairest
               State
               of
               a
               Nation
               over-aw'd
               by
               an
               Army
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               men
               ,
               is
               an
               
                 extorted
                 Patience
              
               ,
               accompany'd
               with
               Readiness
               to
               embrace
               any
               opportunity
               of
               working
               their
               Deliverance
               .
            
             
               If
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               the
               bare
               appearance
               of
               a
               Force
               be
               so
               Generally
               distastfull
               ;
               what
               Havock
               will
               not
               the
               Licentious
               abuse
               of
               it
               Cause
               in
               a
               Kingdom
               ?
               Especially
               in
               Populous
               Towns
               where
               
                 One
                 Affront
              
               Exasperates
               a
               Million
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               not
               two
               hours
               work
               to
               destroy
               an
               Army
               .
            
             
               A
               
                 Royall
                 Guard
              
               is
               of
               another
               Quality
               ;
               and
               such
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               for
               Choice
               and
               Number
               ;
               
               as
               both
               suitable
               to
               the
               Charge
               they
               undertake
               ,
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               The
               Sacred
               Person
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               and
               sufficient
               to
               the
               Execution
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               V.
               The
               CITY
               .
            
             
               BY
               the
               City
               ,
               we
               intend
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               ,
               in
               many
               Respects
               ,
               challenges
               a
               Place
               and
               Consideration
               in
               This
               Chapter
               of
               Seditions
               ;
               Particularly
               ,
               in
               Regard
               of
               Inclination
               and
               Power
               .
            
             
               
               There
               is
               not
               (
               Generally
               speaking
               )
               so
               fair
               an
               Intelligence
               between
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               City
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Common
               Good
               of
               Both
               were
               to
               be
               wish'd
               :
               and
               This
               proceeds
               Chiefly
               from
               
                 a
                 Pride
                 of
                 Blood
              
               ,
               
               on
               the
               One
               side
               ,
               and
               of
               Wealth
               ,
               on
               the
               Other
               ;
               breeding
               
                 mutual
                 Envy
              
               between
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               Envy
               ,
               by
               degrees
               ,
               boyles
               up
               to
               an
               Animosity
               ,
               and
               Then
               ,
               Tales
               are
               Carried
               to
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               of
               the
               insolence
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ;
               and
               Stories
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               of
               the
               Height
               ,
               and
               Excesses
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               and
               Here
               's
               the
               Embryo
               of
               a
               Sedition
               .
               From
               Hence
               ,
               each
               Party
               enters
               into
               a
               Cross
               
                 Contrivement
                 .
                 These
              
               ,
               how
               to
               tame
               the
               Boldness
               of
               the
               One
               ;
               and
               Those
               ,
               how
               to
               supplant
               the
               Greatness
               of
               the
               Other
               :
               Both
               equally
               unmindfull
               of
               their
               Inseparable
               Concerns
               :
               the
               Citizen
               ,
               that
               he
               holds
               his
               Charter
               of
               the
               Bounty
               of
               his
               Prince
               ;
               and
               the
               Courtier
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               
                 flourishing
                 Trade
              
               that
               makes
               a
               
                 flourishing
                 Empire
              
               .
               By
               These
               Heats
               ,
               is
               a
               City-Humour
               against
               the
               Court
               ,
               emprov'd
               into
               a
               
                 Popular
                 Distemper
              
               against
               the
               King
               :
               and
               here
               's
               the
               
                 Inclination
                 of
                 a
                 Disorder'd
                 City
              
               .
            
             
               
               As
               to
               their
               Power
               ;
               they
               have
               
                 Men
                 ,
                 Money
              
               ,
               and
               Arms
               ,
               at
               an
               hour's
               warning
               ;
               the
               very
               Readiness
               of
               which
               Provision
               makes
               it
               worth
               double
               the
               Proportion
               .
               Their
               Correspondencies
               are
               Commonly
               strong
               ,
               and
               Firme
               ;
               and
               their
               
                 dependencies
                 Numerous
              
               :
               for
               the
               Pretense
               ,
               being
               Trade
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               hooks
               in
               all
               Places
               of
               the
               
                 same
                 Interest
              
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 same
                 Faction
              
               :
               Beside
               That
               General
               device
               ,
               
                 (
                 seeming
                 Religion
              
               )
               that
               stamps
               the
               Cause
               ,
               and
               Prints
               a
               GOD
               WITH
               US
               upon
               it
               .
               In
               fine
               ;
               
                 a
                 Potent
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Peevish
                 City
                 is
                 a
                 shrew'd
                 Enemy
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Their
               first
               work
               is
               to
               Possess
               the
               Vulgar
               with
               This
               Notion
               ,
               that
               
                 in
                 some
                 Cases
                 the
                 Monarch
                 is
                 limited
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Subject
                 free
              
               :
               intending
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               is
               bounded
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               People
               are
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               where
               the
               Law
               is
               
               silent
               ;
               and
               so
               likewise
               in
               points
               of
               Conscience
               .
               (
               By
               which
               Argument
               ,
               the
               People
               Govern
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               
                 no
                 express
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               only
               where
               there
               is
               .
               )
            
             
               Taking
               it
               once
               for
               Granted
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               is
               Limited
               by
               the
               Law
               ;
               (
               which
               Conscientiously
               he
               is
               ;
               for
               in
               observing
               the
               Law
               ;
               he
               does
               but
               
                 keep
                 his
                 own
                 word
              
               )
               They
               presently
               Conclude
               ,
               
               that
               if
               the
               
                 King
                 transgress
              
               the
               Rule
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               he
               forfeits
               the
               Right
               of
               it
               :
               and
               that
               for
               such
               a
               Violation
               ,
               he
               is
               accountable
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               for
               whose
               Behoof
               the
               Law
               was
               made
               .
               This
               is
               a
               Specious
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 Poysonous
                 Inference
              
               ,
               and
               rather
               adapted
               to
               a
               
                 Mutinous
                 Interest
              
               ,
               than
               to
               a
               Peaceable
               ,
               and
               
                 candid
                 Reason
              
               .
            
             
               Let
               a
               Transgression
               be
               supposed
               ;
               are
               there
               any
               
                 Laws
                 Paenal
              
               upon
               the
               
                 Monarch
                 ?
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 that
                 warrant
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               Right
               ;
               but
               there
               are
               some
               yet
               that
               
                 forbid
                 Rebellion
              
               ;
               and
               (
               without
               questioning
               the
               cause
               )
               that
               declare
               
                 all
                 Violences
                 whatsoever
              
               ,
               upon
               the
               Person
               ,
               or
               Authority
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 Crimina
                 Laesae
                 Majestatis
              
               ,
               or
               Treason
               .
               Are
               there
               any
               Laws
               now
               on
               the
               Other
               side
               ,
               that
               
                 depose
                 Kings
              
               for
               Male-administration
               ?
               If
               none
               ,
               the
               Law
               being
               Peremptorily
               against
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               only
               not
               for
               the
               Other
               :
               what
               does
               it
               ,
               but
               constitute
               the
               Subject
               ,
               in
               all
               cases
               ,
               accountable
               for
               his
               Resistance
               ,
               to
               the
               Sovereign
               ;
               
               and
               Leave
               the
               
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
              
               ,
               in
               all
               cases
               ,
               to
               answer
               for
               his
               Mis-government
               to
               
                 Almighty
                 God
              
               ?
               But
               let
               the
               Controversie
               pass
               ,
               for
               we
               are
               not
               here
               so
               much
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               True
               State
               of
               Matters
               ,
               as
               to
               deliver
               their
               Appearances
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               is
               the
               time
               to
               bring
               the
               Faylings
               ,
               
               and
               Misfortunes
               of
               the
               Prince
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ;
               and
               by
               exposing
               him
               Naked
               before
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               
                 Person
                 Cheap
              
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Government
                 Odious
              
               to
               his
               People
               .
               Which
               they
               Effect
               ,
               by
               certain
               Oblique
               Discourses
               from
               the
               Press
               ,
               and
               Pulpit
               ;
               by
               Lamentable
               Petitions
               ,
               craving
               Deliverance
               from
               such
               and
               such
               Distresses
               of
               Estate
               ;
               or
               Conscience
               :
               and
               These
               they
               Print
               ,
               and
               Publish
               ;
               converting
               their
               (
               pretended
               )
               supplications
               for
               Relief
               ,
               into
               bitter
               Remonstrances
               of
               the
               Cruelty
               and
               Injustice
               of
               their
               Rulers
               .
            
             
               By
               These
               wiles
               are
               the
               Vulgar
               drawn
               to
               a
               dislike
               of
               Monarchy
               ;
               and
               That
               's
               the
               Queue
               to
               a
               discourse
               of
               the
               Advantages
               of
               a
               
                 Popular
                 Government
              
               .
               (
               The
               next
               step
               to
               the
               Design
               of
               introducing
               it
               )
               
                 There
                 's
                 none
                 of
                 This
                 or
                 That
              
               they
               cry
               
                 at
                 Amsterdam
              
               :
               and
               in
               short
               ;
               from
               these
               Grudgings
               of
               Mutiny
               ;
               
               These
               Grumblings
               against
               Authority
               ,
               they
               slide
               Insensibly
               into
               direct
               ,
               and
               open
               Practises
               against
               it
               .
               Alas
               !
               what
               are
               These
               Motions
               ,
               but
               the
               sparkling
               of
               a
               
                 Popular
                 Disposition
              
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Kindling
               ;
               which
               only
               wants
               a
               little
               
                 Blowing
                 of
                 the
                 Cole
              
               ,
               to
               Puff
               up
               all
               into
               a
               Flame
               ?
            
             
               From
               the
               Leading
               ,
               and
               
                 Preparatory
                 Motives
              
               to
               Sedition
               ,
               now
               to
               the
               more
               Immediate
               and
               
                 Enflaming
                 Causes
              
               of
               it
               :
               which
               are
               reducible
               either
               to
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 Privileges
              
               ,
               or
               Poverty
               .
            
             
               
                 Subsection
                 I.
                 Seditions
                 which
                 concern
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 
                 THose
                 Seditions
                 which
                 concern
                 Religion
                 ,
                 referr
                 either
                 to
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Discipline
                   :
                   Haeresie
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Schism
                 .
                 The
                 Former
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Strife
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 
                   for
                   a
                   better
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   worse
                
                 :
                 a
                 Contest
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Persuasion
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 tending
                 either
                 to
                 Overthrow
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Establish
                 the
                 Other
                 .
                 In
                 This
                 Case
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Right
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 justifie
                 the
                 Practice
                 :
                 for
                 
                   Christianity
                   does
                   not
                   dissolve
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   Society
                   .
                   To
                   Obey
                   God
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   Man
                   ,
                
                 is
                 Well
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 Obey
                 him
                 then
                 ;
                 
                   in
                   not
                   Resisting
                   those
                   Powers
                   to
                   which
                   his
                   Ordinance
                   hath
                   Subjected
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 Touching
                 This
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 Brethren's
                 Leave
                 )
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 Venial-Mortal
                 Sin
                 of
                 the
                 Two.
                 That
                 is
                 ;
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 Haeresie
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 less
                 unpardonable
                 ,
                 than
                 That
                 of
                 Schism
                 :
                 in
                 regard
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 Difference
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 
                   greater
                   Import
                   :
                   Secondly
                
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 Impossible
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Mis-persuasion
                 may
                 be
                 founded
                 upon
                 
                   Invincible
                   Ignorance
                
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 an
                 Arrian
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Calvinist
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 averr
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 
                   foulest
                   Rebell
                
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Slightest
                   Cause
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Least
                   Provocation
                
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Clearest
                   Light
                   ,
                   Murthers
                
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Those
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 mov'd
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Schism
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 
                   a
                   combination
                   of
                   Many
                   against
                   One
                
                 ;
                 of
                 Errour
                 against
                 Truth
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 Design
                 ,
                 that
                 strikes
                 as
                 well
                 at
                 the
                 Civil
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Ecclesiastick
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 being
                 a
                 Subject
                 which
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 
                   first
                   Section
                
                 of
                 This
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 and
                 Else-where
                 ,
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 discours'd
                 upon
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 rather
                 address
                 our selves
                 to
                 the
                 Means
                 (
                 Peculiar
                 to
                 a
                 City
                 )
                 of
                 comforting
                 ,
                 and
                 aiding
                 these
                 
                   unquiet
                   agitations
                
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 more
                 properly
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 our
                 present
                 Argument
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Great
                   Towns
                
                 have
                 first
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 
                   Great
                   Numbers
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   Small
                   Compass
                   of
                   Place
                
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 much
                 Ease
                 ,
                 and
                 Privacy
                 ;
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 Faction
                 may
                 hold
                 their
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   frequent
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   Debate
                   ,
                   Contrive
                   ,
                
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 Execute
                 with
                 all
                 Convenience
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Plot
                 is
                 Laid
                 ;
                 the
                 Manner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 Appointed
                 :
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 more
                 trouble
                 for
                 the
                 Rendezvous
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Partie
                   's
                   Lodg'd
                
                 already
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 it
                 self
                 being
                 the
                 most
                 
                   Commodious
                   Quarter
                
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 these
                 favourable
                 concurrences
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 of
                 Turbulent
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Factious
                   Spirits
                
                 ,
                 rather
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 
                   Populous
                   Cities
                
                 to
                 Practise
                 in
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Hazard
                 may
                 arise
                 from
                 the
                 Temper
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Humour
                 ,
                 and
                 Application
                 of
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 notion
                 distinct
                 from
                 That
                 of
                 the
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Temper
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ;
                   first
                   ,
                
                 as
                 partaking
                 usually
                 of
                 the
                 Leaven
                 of
                 their
                 Correspondents
                 ;
                 
                 whom
                 we
                 find
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 both
                 Famous
                 for
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 Notorious
                 for
                 
                   Schism
                   .
                   (
                   But
                   Men
                   are
                   Generally
                   so
                   good-Natur'd
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   think
                   well
                   of
                   any
                   Religion
                   they
                   Thrive
                   under
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 Further
                 ;
                 their
                 Employment
                 being
                 Traffick
                 ,
                 or
                 Negotiating
                 for
                 Benefit
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Profession
                 being
                 to
                 Buy
                 as
                 Cheap
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Sell
                 ,
                 as
                 Dear
                 :
                 without
                 any
                 measure
                 between
                 the
                 Risque
                 ,
                 or
                 Disbursment
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Profit
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 commonly
                 better
                 Accountants
                 ,
                 than
                 Casuists
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 rather
                 stretch
                 their
                 Religion
                 to
                 their
                 Interest
                 ,
                 than
                 shrink
                 their
                 Interest
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 have
                 again
                 ,
                 so
                 superstitious
                 a
                 Veneration
                 for
                 
                   the
                   Iustice
                   of
                   Paying
                   Mony
                   upon
                   the
                   Precise
                   Hour
                
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 very
                 hardly
                 believe
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 right-Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Breaks
                   his
                   Day
                
                 .
                 And
                 observe
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 Prince
                 run
                 himself
                 deep
                 in
                 Debt
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Imperial
                   City
                
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 Clamour
                 at
                 him
                 for
                 an
                 
                   ill
                   Pay-Master
                
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 Fit
                 of
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 suspect
                 him
                 for
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 or
                 Idolater
                 :
                 Proposing
                 a
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 ready
                 way
                 to
                 
                   Pay
                   themselves
                
                 ;
                 and
                 That
                 I
                 reckon
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 into
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Women
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 concern'd
                 ?
                 That
                 
                 first
                 :
                 and
                 Then
                 ;
                 why
                 the
                 City-Dames
                 more
                 then
                 Other
                 ?
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Policy
                 of
                 all
                 Cunning
                 Innovatours
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 put
                 a
                 Trick
                 upon
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 they
                 desire
                 may
                 be
                 Receiv'd
                 with
                 
                   Passion
                   ,
                   recommended
                
                 with
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 Dispersed
                 with
                 Deligence
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 
                   stronger
                   Sex
                
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 
                   Weaker
                   Vessel
                
                 )
                 that
                 excellent
                 Creature
                 ,
                 Woman
                 .
                 And
                 This
                 Course
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 out
                 of
                 These
                 Considerations
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   That
                   Sex
                
                 is
                 Naturally
                 scrupulous
                 ,
                 and
                 Addicted
                 to
                 Devotion
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 more
                 susceptible
                 of
                 
                   delusive
                   Impressions
                
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 bear
                 a
                 face
                 of
                 Piety
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 to
                 suspect
                 a
                 Deceipt
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 Credulous
                 ,
                 to
                 Examine
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 probably
                 not
                 crafty
                 enough
                 to
                 Discover
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Women
                
                 are
                 supposed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Entertain
                 what
                 they
                 Like
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 Earnestness
                 of
                 Affection
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 impart
                 what
                 they
                 know
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Greater
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Communication
                 :
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 
                   a
                   Particular
                   propensity
                   in
                   That
                   Gracious
                   Sex
                   ,
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   strict
                   Intelligence
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Matters
                   Curious
                   ,
                   and
                   Novell
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 They
                 are
                 as
                 well
                 the
                 
                   Best
                   Advocates
                
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Freest
                   Publishers
                
                 .
                 
                 Get
                 them
                 but
                 once
                 engaged
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 next
                 word
                 all
                 their
                 Children
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 short-hand
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Catechisms
                 ;
                 the
                 Table
                 shall
                 be
                 blest
                 in
                 a
                 Tune
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 Heel
                 of
                 a
                 Lark
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Prune
                 in
                 the
                 White-Broth
                 ,
                 shall
                 scape
                 without
                 a
                 
                   Particular
                   Benediction
                
                 .
                 And
                 Then
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Wrought
                   Cushion
                
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 
                   Damask
                   Napkin
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Best
                   Room
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   First
                   Cut
                
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 are
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 Adored
                 Genius
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Good
                   Man
                
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 presume
                 to
                 
                   Close
                   his
                   Eyes
                
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 Opiate
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 English
                 )
                 accordding
                 to
                 the
                 Directory
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 opens
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 odds
                 ,
                 he
                 finds
                 his
                 
                   wakefull
                   Bedfellow
                
                 Shifting
                 her
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Preparing
                   for
                   a
                   Mornings
                   Exercise
                
                 .
                 This
                 
                   Reverend
                   Wight
                
                 has
                 commonly
                 some
                 Skill
                 in
                 Physick
                 too
                 ;
                 enough
                 to
                 Comfort
                 
                   a
                   Professing
                   Sister
                   that
                   Keeps
                   her
                   Bed
                   ,
                
                 (
                 for
                 grief
                 no
                 doubt
                 )
                 
                   because
                   her
                   Lord
                
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 
                   is
                   call'd
                   aside
                   by
                   State
                   ,
                   or
                   Business
                   .
                
              
               
                 Nor
                 does
                 The
                 
                   Pious
                   Matron
                   Confine
                
                 her
                 
                   Bounteous
                   Dispensations
                
                 within
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 her
                 
                   Private
                   Family
                
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 an
                 
                   Over-flowing
                   Charity
                
                 ,
                 reaches
                 a
                 
                   helping
                   hand
                
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Distressed
                   Brother-hood
                
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 the
                 
                 very
                 Letter
                 )
                 Layes
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 Common
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Early
                 and
                 
                   Late
                   Advocates
                
                 ;
                 the
                 warm
                 Sollicitresses
                 ;
                 What
                 Husband
                 would
                 not
                 Glory
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortune
                 so
                 dispos'd
                 of
                 ?
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 some
                 few
                 Mistakes
                 persuade
                 the
                 world
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Woman
                   is
                
                 [
                 not
                 ,
                 ]
                 
                   of
                   all
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   accomplish'd
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   dispos'd
                   to
                   the
                   End
                   she
                   was
                   made
                   for
                   .
                
              
               
                 That
                 Women
                 are
                 (
                 in
                 General
                 )
                 the
                 
                   fittest
                   Agents
                
                 of
                 all
                 Others
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Religious
                   Errour
                
                 ,
                 to
                 me
                 seems
                 past
                 a
                 Question
                 :
                 Now
                 ;
                 why
                 a
                 City-Dame
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 That
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   fittest
                   Instrument
                
                 even
                 of
                 all
                 Sorts
                 of
                 Women
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 her
                 Employment's
                 Little
                 ;
                 she
                 keeps
                 much
                 at
                 Home
                 ;
                 and
                 her
                 dead
                 Leisures
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 beyond
                 doubt
                 ,
                 not
                 absolutely
                 Thoughtless
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 
                   her
                   Mixture
                   Sociable
                
                 ,
                 as
                 That
                 of
                 
                   other
                   Mortals
                
                 ?
                 Phansie
                 her
                 Solitary
                 Entertainment
                 now
                 .
                 Does
                 not
                 she
                 wish
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 
                   other
                   Women
                
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 does
                 she
                 not
                 Contrive
                 too
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 Compass
                 it
                 ?
                 Playes
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   hand
                   ;
                   Festivals
                
                 come
                 but
                 seldome
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 shee
                 's
                 Thus
                 casting
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   and
                   How
                
                 ;
                 in
                 Steps
                 the
                 Tempter
                 ;
                 dreams
                 out
                 an
                 Hour
                 or
                 Two
                 in
                 Prologue
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 happily
                 
                   hits
                   her
                   Humour
                
                 ;
                 asks
                 her
                 
                   what
                   Church
                   she
                   goes
                   to
                
                 ?
                 and
                 invites
                 her
                 to
                 a
                 Lecture
                 .
                 Away
                 she
                 goes
                 ;
                 
                 enters
                 her self
                 
                   a
                   Member
                   of
                   his
                   Congregation
                   ;
                   never
                
                 to
                 be
                 Reclaimed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 
                   Farewell
                   she
                
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 all
                 This
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 profess
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 of
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 
                   Intelligent
                   ,
                   Frank
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sober
                 People
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 find
                 more
                 
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   Modesty
                   ,
                   Virtue
                
                 ,
                 then
                 under
                 That
                 Denomination
                 .
                 Yet
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Expected
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Vast
                 a
                 Multitude
                 should
                 be
                 without
                 some
                 
                   Loose
                   Examples
                
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 divide
                 the
                 Blame
                 ,
                 even
                 There
                 too
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 an
                 
                   Idle
                   Course
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Alluring
                   Artifice
                
                 of
                 their
                 Seducers
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 I
                 stick
                 to
                 :
                 
                   A
                   Schismatical
                   Clergy
                   infects
                   the
                   Women
                   ;
                   They
                   the
                   City
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   Schismatical
                   City
                   destroyes
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Sub-section
                 II.
                 Oppression
                 .
              
               
                 OPpression
                 provokes
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 many
                 waies
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 waies
                 it
                 is
                 Procur'd
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 
                   Seditious
                   Themselves
                
                 ;
                 with
                 
                   Express
                   end
                
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 
                   provoke
                   Sedition
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Haughty
                 ,
                 and
                 Imperious
                 Rudeness
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Churlish
                   Officer
                
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 either
                 Proof
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 
                   Hearing
                   ,
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Reason
                 ,
                 hand
                 over
                 head
                 Condemns
                 and
                 Punishes
                 :
                 (
                 only
                 perchance
                 to
                 Vaunt
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 )
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 that
                 Reflects
                 upon
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 rendring
                 both
                 the
                 
                   Minister
                   hated
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   suspected
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Vnlimitted
                   Protections
                   ,
                   Irregular
                
                 and
                 
                   Heavy
                   Taxes
                   ,
                   Billetting
                
                 and
                 Free-quartering
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 The
                 Denyall
                 of
                 
                   Equal
                   Right
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Stir
                 up
                 Seditious
                 Humours
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 .
                 But
                 These
                 are
                 
                   down-right
                   Provocations
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 are
                 that
                 go
                 a
                 cleanlyer
                 way
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 that
                 squeeze
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 under
                 Colour
                 of
                 serving
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 winding
                 up
                 the
                 Pin
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 Crack
                 the
                 very
                 strings
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 That
                 and
                 Subjection
                 are
                 
                   tack'd
                   together
                
                 .
                 They
                 undo
                 all
                 ,
                 by
                 Overdoing
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 an
                 humble
                 shew
                 of
                 holding
                 the
                 Stirrup
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Prince
                 seats
                 himself
                 ,
                 they
                 draw
                 so
                 hard
                 they
                 turn
                 the
                 Saddle
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 needs
                 a
                 Lift
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 Vp
                 ,
                 they
                 'l
                 give
                 him
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 One
                 ,
                 shall
                 cast
                 him
                 Over
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ;
                 what
                 ever
                 may
                 be
                 Plausible
                 for
                 the
                 
                   present
                   ;
                   fatall
                
                 in
                 the
                 Consequence
                 ;
                 
                 wherein
                 the
                 Promoters
                 may
                 either
                 seem
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   not
                   appear
                   at
                   all
                
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 
                   Publick
                   Obloquy
                
                 rest
                 upon
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 ;
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 Device
                 to
                 do
                 Their
                 Business
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Is
                   there
                   any
                   Colourable
                   fear
                   of
                   a
                   Sedition
                   ?
                
                 Their
                 Counsell
                 will
                 be
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 such
                 a
                 Force
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 likely-hood
                 will
                 cause
                 a
                 
                   Rebellion
                   .
                   Are
                   the
                   Prince's
                   Coffers
                   full
                   ?
                   Occasions
                
                 will
                 be
                 sought
                 to
                 Empty
                 Them
                 ;
                 by
                 Breaking
                 with
                 
                   One
                   Interest
                   ,
                   Wedding
                   Another
                
                 .
                 A
                 Thousand
                 Remedies
                 there
                 are
                 for
                 that
                 Sur-charge
                 of
                 Treasure
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 have
                 drawn
                 the
                 Monarch
                 dry
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 re-supply'd
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 know
                 what
                 a
                 Peevish
                 task
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 fix
                 Regality
                 upon
                 a
                 
                   new
                   Bottome
                
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 their
                 first
                 Aime
                 was
                 to
                 Provoke
                 Expence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 Want
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 now
                 Their
                 work
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 to
                 sollicite
                 
                 his
                 ,
                 Supply
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 
                   suffer
                   more
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Ill
                   Method
                
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 Gain
                 by
                 the
                 Recruit
                 .
                 Briefly
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 Effect
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 Themselves
                 call
                 a
                 Supply
                 ,
                 the
                 Generality
                 may
                 understand
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 
                   Oppression
                   (
                   and
                   so
                   They
                   wish
                   it
                   Vnderstood
                
                 )
                 The
                 City
                 Clamours
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Popular
                   Tumults
                
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 Forlorn
                 to
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 that
                 either
                 Force
                 ,
                 or
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 
                 can
                 ever
                 discharge
                 a
                 Subject
                 of
                 his
                 Allegeance
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 should
                 his
                 Prince
                 command
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Armes
                 for
                 
                   Dogs-meat
                   ;
                   he
                   were
                   a
                   Traytor
                   ,
                   should
                   he
                   yet
                   refuse
                   to
                   serve
                   his
                   Master
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sub-section
                 III.
                 Privileges
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Third
                 Particular
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 Force
                 upon
                 the
                 Genius
                 of
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 is
                 what
                 concerns
                 their
                 Privileges
                 ;
                 
                 whereof
                 they
                 Principally
                 are
                 Tender
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 points
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Commerce
                   :
                   Secondly
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 Custome
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 
                   City
                   :
                   Thirdly
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 
                   Personal
                   Freedom
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Advantage
                 .
              
               
                 Any
                 Empeachment
                 in
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 hainously
                 ;
                 as
                 Disappointing
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 very
                 Purpose
                 of
                 their
                 Incorporations
                 ,
                 the
                 Hopes
                 of
                 their
                 Well-being
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 main
                 Business
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Respect
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 many
                 times
                 so
                 Delicate
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 distinguish
                 between
                 Benefits
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 
                   Privilege
                   :
                   clayming
                
                 a
                 Title
                 to
                 Those
                 Advantages
                 which
                 they
                 hold
                 only
                 by
                 Favour
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 likewise
                 Subject
                 to
                 forget
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 even
                 their
                 clearest
                 Immunities
                 are
                 but
                 Dependent
                 ,
                 and
                 Precarious
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 minded
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 believe
                 them
                 Other
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 Forfeit
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 implyes
                 a
                 Disacknowledgement
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Soveraign
                   Power
                
                 ;
                 which
                 Mistake
                 being
                 once
                 set
                 a
                 foot
                 ,
                 obliges
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 Resume
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 such
                 Indulgences
                 as
                 were
                 only
                 Granted
                 for
                 the
                 behoof
                 of
                 a
                 Part.
                 
                 To
                 This
                 he
                 is
                 Ty'd
                 by
                 evident
                 Reason
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Political
                   Equity
                
                 ;
                 both
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Wise
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Pater
                   Patriae
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Father
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 away
                 with
                 These
                 
                   Dividing
                   Niceties
                
                 ,
                 since
                 neither
                 Prince
                 ,
                 nor
                 People
                 can
                 be
                 Secure
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Agreement
                 .
                 What
                 can
                 a
                 
                   Single
                   Monarch
                
                 do
                 without
                 the
                 
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   Love
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Service
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ?
                 Or
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Distracted
                   
                   Multitude
                
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Head
                 to
                 Govern
                 Their
                 Confusions
                 ?
                 But
                 This
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 Ingenious
                 Person
                 )
                 
                   is
                   a
                   Text
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   Wise
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   has
                   used
                   in
                   vain
                   to
                   Preach
                   to
                   the
                   Fools
                   .
                
              
               
                 Since
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 will
                 neither
                 be
                 Taught
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 nor
                 persuaded
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 for
                 Granted
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Grievances
                 lead
                 to
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 almost
                 as
                 Orderly
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Natural
                   Causes
                
                 to
                 their
                 Effects
                 ,
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ever
                 siding
                 with
                 Interest
                 ,
                 against
                 Virtue
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Exporting
                   Native
                   Commodities
                   raw
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   unwrought
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   Importing
                
                 (
                 possibly
                 )
                 
                   the
                   same
                   Materials
                   in
                   Manufacture
                
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 
                   Evill
                   Relish
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Dangerous
                   Consequence
                
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 is
                 the
                 Employment
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Natives
                 want
                 Work
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 advancing
                 of
                 
                   Forraign
                   Trade
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Sterving
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 
                   Other
                   two
                   Particulars
                
                 ,
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 the
                 One
                 Relating
                 to
                 the
                 Frame
                 of
                 a
                 City-Government
                 ,
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Personal
                   Privileges
                
                 ;
                 it
                 shall
                 suffice
                 to
                 Note
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   an
                   Encroachment
                   upon
                   either
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   Endangers
                   a
                   Sedition
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sub-section
                 IV.
                 Poverty
                 .
              
               
                 
                 THe
                 Last
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 Irresistible
                 incentive
                 to
                 Sedition
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 is
                 Poverty
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 Poverty
                 proceeding
                 from
                 Misgovernment
                 .
                 Not
                 but
                 that
                 Want
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 account
                 soever
                 is
                 bad
                 enough
                 :
                 Whether
                 from
                 
                   Dearth
                   ,
                   Losses
                
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 
                   Storme
                   ;
                   Piracies
                   ,
                   Banquerupts
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Ravages
                 of
                 Warr
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Yet
                 Here
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 something
                 in
                 the
                 Fate
                 ,
                 the
                 Accident
                 ,
                 or
                 Manner
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 to
                 allay
                 the
                 Anguish
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Men
                 Quarrel
                 not
                 with
                 Providence
                 for
                 
                   ill
                   Seasons
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 with
                 the
                 Winds
                 ,
                 the
                 Waves
                 ,
                 or
                 Flames
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 Wracks
                 ,
                 or
                 Conflagrations
                 .
                 To
                 suffer
                 by
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 or
                 Banquerupts
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Chance
                   of
                   Traffick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Extremities
                 of
                 Warr
                 are
                 
                   Common
                   Injuries
                
                 .
                 But
                 where
                 a
                 
                   Pinching
                   Poverty
                
                 Seizes
                 a
                 
                   Populous
                   City
                
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 a
                 Cause
                 too
                 that
                 's
                 within
                 the
                 Reach
                 of
                 Malice
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 Revenge
                 ;
                 That
                 State
                 's
                 concern'd
                 betimes
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 the
                 Disorder
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Immediate
                 Cause
                 of
                 This
                 Necessity
                 among
                 the
                 Common
                 sort
                 is
                 
                   want
                   of
                   Work
                
                 ,
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 
                   the
                   decay
                   from
                   Trade
                
                 ,
                 arising
                 chiefly
                 from
                 
                   a
                   General
                   Scarcity
                   of
                   Mony
                
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 Imputed
                 to
                 One
                 or
                 more
                 ,
                 of
                 These
                 Ensuing
                 Reasons
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Insatiate
                   Corruption
                   of
                   Rapacious
                   ,
                   and
                   Great
                   Officers
                
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 
                 Monies
                 are
                 rather
                 Buried
                 ,
                 then
                 
                   laid
                   up
                
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Hell
                 it self
                 (
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 Bottomless
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Treasure
                 that
                 lies
                 
                   There
                   Condemn'd
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Doom's
                 almost
                 as
                 Irreversible
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 
                   Private
                   Hoards
                
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 produce
                 a
                 
                   Publick
                   Penury
                
                 ;
                 when
                 That
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 suffice
                 to
                 Employ
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Relieve
                   Thousands
                
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 Beg
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Work
                 ,
                 or
                 Sterve
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 is
                 drawn
                 into
                 so
                 narrow
                 a
                 Compass
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 in
                 This
                 suppos'd
                 Extremity
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 a
                 Doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 is
                 more
                 Miserable
                 ,
                 the
                 Needy
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Oppressour
                 ?
              
               
                 Can
                 any
                 Composition
                 more
                 certainly
                 destroy
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 a
                 Concurrence
                 of
                 
                   Power
                   ,
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Avarice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   same
                   Persons
                
                 ?
                 But
                 Then
                 again
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Storme
                 comes
                 ;
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Ionasses
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Rabble
                 will
                 be
                 first
                 cast
                 Over-board
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Vessell
                 .
                 And
                 This
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 forethink
                 ,
                 and
                 Tremble
                 at
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 they
                 get
                 Leisure
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Sober
                   Thought
                
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 them
                 Look
                 which
                 way
                 they
                 Please
                 ;
                 
                   Backward
                   ,
                   Forward
                   ,
                   Round-about
                   ,
                   Vpward
                   ,
                   Downward
                   ,
                
                 
                 Inward
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 beset
                 with
                 Objects
                 of
                 Terrour
                 ,
                 and
                 self-affrighted
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Glass
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Behind
                   them
                
                 ,
                 they
                 see
                 
                   dreadfull
                   Presidents
                
                 of
                 
                   Corrupt
                   Ministers
                
                 ,
                 thrown
                 from
                 their
                 Slippery
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   ill-menag'd
                   State
                   of
                   greatness
                   :
                   Torne
                
                 by
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 scarce
                 Pitty'd
                 by
                 their
                 Friends
                 ;
                 the
                 Mirth
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mere
                 Mockery
                 of
                 Those
                 that
                 Rais'd
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Forward
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 Themselve
                 ;
                 upon
                 a
                 Precipice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 hazard
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 those
                 
                   sad
                   Presidents
                
                 .
                 
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 look
                 Round-about
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Encompass'd
                 with
                 the
                 Cryes
                 of
                 Widdows
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Orphans
                 ;
                 whose
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 whose
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 lost
                 their
                 
                   Lives
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Defence
                
                 ,
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 
                   of
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   Country
                   .
                
                 With
                 These
                 ,
                 are
                 Mingled
                 the
                 Faint
                 Groans
                 of
                 
                   Sterving
                   Wretches
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Last
                   Agonies
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Modesty
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 
                   Die
                   silent
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Complaining
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 abide
                 the
                 worst
                 Effects
                 of
                 Want
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 tell
                 the
                 
                   more
                   Intollerable
                   Story
                
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 This
                 to
                 Them
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 perceive
                 Themselves
                 at
                 Bay
                 amids
                 a
                 
                   Snarling
                   Multitude
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 short
                 ;
                 
                   Above
                   them
                
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 an
                 
                   All-seeing
                   Eye
                
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 
                   Vnchangeable
                   
                   Decree
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 an
                 
                   Incorruptible
                   Iudge
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Over-looks
                 ,
                 and
                 Threatens
                 Them.
                 
                   Below
                   them
                   ,
                   Hell
                
                 :
                 (
                 or
                 rather
                 't
                 is
                 Within
                 Them
                 ;
                 an
                 
                   Accusing
                   Conscience
                
                 )
                 If
                 This
                 be
                 their
                 Prospect
                 ,
                 how
                 Deplorable
                 is
                 their
                 Condition
                 !
              
               
                 
                 Are
                 not
                 Their
                 Pillows
                 stuff'd
                 with
                 Thornes
                 ?
                 Or
                 when
                 they
                 Venture
                 at
                 a
                 Nap
                 ,
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 Dream
                 of
                 Robberies
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Seditions
                   ?
                   Whom
                
                 ,
                 or
                 What
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 
                   fear
                   ?
                   Where
                
                 is
                 't
                 they
                 think
                 Themselves
                 Secure
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 Their
                 Table
                 Spread
                 with
                 Snares
                 ?
                 Does
                 not
                 Every
                 Bribe
                 look
                 like
                 a
                 Bait
                 ;
                 Every
                 Servant
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Spy
                 ;
                 Every
                 
                   Strange
                   Face
                
                 ,
                 like
                 somewhat
                 that
                 's
                 worse
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 are
                 their
                 
                   Near
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 
                   Conscious
                   Partakers
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Suspected
                   Witnesses
                
                 ?
                 They
                 find
                 Themselves
                 Arraign'd
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Preacher
                   ;
                   Condemn'd
                
                 by
                 the
                 Iudge
                 ;
                 and
                 Strangl'd
                 by
                 the
                 Executioner
                 :
                 For
                 being
                 Guilty
                 of
                 the
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 Worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Punishment
                 They
                 cannot
                 but
                 Apply
                 the
                 Process
                 to
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 bear
                 the
                 
                   Malefactour
                   Company
                
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Gibbet
                 .
              
               
                 Add
                 to
                 all
                 This
                 ,
                 the
                 Sting
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Incessant
                   ,
                   Restless
                   Iealousie
                
                 :
                 Not
                 a
                 
                   Lock
                   ,
                   Whisper
                   ,
                   Hint
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Action
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 suspect
                 Themselves
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Holy
                   Text
                
                 it self
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 
                   Reproves
                   Their
                   Sins
                
                 ,
                 Sounds
                 like
                 a
                 Libell
                 to
                 Them.
                 Nay
                 ,
                 were
                 This
                 silly
                 ,
                 Innocent
                 Description
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 Tongue
                 which
                 any
                 man
                 Concern'd
                 could
                 understand
                 ;
                 
                   some
                   of
                   Their
                   Ears
                   would
                   Tingle
                   at
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   A
                   General
                   Scarcity
                   of
                   Mony
                
                 ,
                 may
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Second
                   Place
                
                 ,
                 arise
                 from
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 That
                 either
                 Immediately
                 ,
                 in
                 Respect
                 of
                 the
                 Burthen
                 ;
                 or
                 Consequentially
                 ,
                 in
                 Respect
                 of
                 the
                 Occasion
                 ;
                 the
                 Inequality
                 ;
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 Imposing
                 ,
                 or
                 Levying
                 Them
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 
                   Subject
                   Matter
                
                 it self
                 of
                 the
                 Tax
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Burthen
                 ,
                 and
                 Occasion
                 :
                 It
                 Properly
                 belongs
                 to
                 Those
                 in
                 Power
                 to
                 Judge
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 
                   how
                   much
                
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   to
                   what
                   end
                
                 ?
                 So
                 in
                 the
                 Rest
                 ,
                 The
                 People
                 are
                 likewise
                 to
                 Subject
                 Themselves
                 to
                 such
                 Determinations
                 as
                 their
                 Superiours
                 hold
                 Convenient
                 .
                 Only
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Vndue
                   Authority
                   imposing
                
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 Illegal
                 Course
                 of
                 
                   Levying
                   Taxes
                
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 some
                 Allowancies
                 ;
                 which
                 to
                 proportion
                 to
                 their
                 Various
                 Instances
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 for
                 This
                 Place
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 my
                 Meaning
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Subjects
                 are
                 to
                 Obey
                 Lawful
                 Commands
                 ,
                 without
                 disputing
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 Them
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 beyond
                 Question
                 .
                 Yet
                 is
                 't
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Humane
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 men
                 from
                 Surmising
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Guessing
                 at
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 'l
                 Grant
                 ye
                 too
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 in
                 
                   some
                   Cases
                   ,
                   some
                   People
                
                 ,
                 will
                 in
                 
                   some
                   Sort
                
                 ,
                 do
                 
                   some
                   Things
                
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Yet
                 we
                 are
                 where
                 we
                 were
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 Guessing
                 still
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Taxes
                 follow
                 quicker
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 higher
                 then
                 Ordinary
                 ;
                 they
                 cry
                 :
                 
                   so
                   much
                
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Question
                 's
                 Why
                 ?
                 (
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 Aske
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 can
                 hinder
                 them
                 ?
                 )
              
               
                 Is
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 Honor
                 or
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 Consequently
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Publick
                   Good
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   he
                   deserves
                   to
                   be
                   expell'd
                   Humane
                   Society
                   ,
                   that
                   narrowly
                   prefers
                   his
                   Little
                   dirty
                   Interest
                   ,
                   before
                   so
                   Sacred
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Benefit
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 Third
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Inequality
                 of
                 Taxes
                 ;
                 the
                 Over-pressing
                 of
                 any
                 One
                 Party
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 Burthen
                 lies
                 heavyer
                 upon
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 then
                 Country
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 then
                 Yeomanry
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 If
                 upon
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 Spite
                 ;
                 if
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Country
                   ,
                   Oppression
                
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 fine
                 ;
                 fall
                 the
                 Disproportion
                 where
                 it
                 fall
                 can
                 ,
                 it
                 breeds
                 ill
                 bloud
                 :
                 for
                 That
                 Weight
                 breaks
                 the
                 Back
                 of
                 any
                 One
                 Interest
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   evenly
                   dispos'd
                
                 ,
                 would
                 seem
                 no
                 
                   heavy
                   Load
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Shoulders
                   of
                   All.
                   Ferre
                   quam
                   sortem
                   patiuntur
                   Omnes
                   ,
                   Nemo
                   recusat
                   .
                
                 The
                 Consequence
                 of
                 This
                 Inequality
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 
                   Generall
                   Ruine
                
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   piece-meal
                   ,
                   and
                   One
                   Part
                   after
                   Another
                   .
                
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Manner
                 of
                 Imposing
                 ,
                 or
                 Levying
                 ,
                 we
                 waive
                 That
                 ;
                 and
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Subject
                   Matter
                
                 of
                 the
                 Tax
                 .
                 (
                 A
                 point
                 (
                 how
                 little
                 soever
                 reguarded
                 )
                 scarce
                 less
                 Considerable
                 then
                 the
                 
                   Totall
                   Amount
                
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Device
                 be
                 Novell
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   People
                   shy
                
                 and
                 ticklish
                 :
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 Factions
                 Stirring
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 not
                 absolutely
                 Master
                 ,
                 better
                 raise
                 Thrice
                 the
                 Value
                 in
                 the
                 Rode
                 of
                 Levies
                 ,
                 then
                 hazzard
                 the
                 Experiment
                 of
                 a
                 By-way
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 
                 Machiavell's
                 advice
                 concerning
                 
                   Sanguinary
                   Cruelties
                
                 ;
                 where
                 Cruelty
                 is
                 Necessary
                 ,
                 do
                 it
                 
                   at
                   once
                
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 seldome
                 as
                 possible
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 with
                 Frequent
                 Acts
                 of
                 Clemency
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 Means
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 fear'd
                 for
                 your
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 belov'd
                 for
                 your
                 Good-Nature
                 :
                 whereas
                 a
                 Little
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Often
                   ,
                   Terrifies
                   Less
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Disquiets
                 people
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 imprinting
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 further
                 Inconveniencies
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 Trust
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 Most
                 Certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 
                   Many
                   petty
                   Injuries
                   deface
                   the
                   Impression
                   of
                   One
                   Great
                   Benefit
                
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 do
                 
                   Many
                   slight
                   Benefits
                   deface
                   the
                   Impression
                   of
                   One
                   Great
                   Injury
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Last
                 Act
                 sinking
                 deepest
                 .
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 from
                 Thence
                 ,
                 Men
                 Measure
                 their
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 Future
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 look
                 for
                 Good
                 ,
                 or
                 Bad
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Peaceable
                 or
                 Troublesome
                 ,
              
               
               
                 
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 Duty
                 to
                 do
                 
                   Well
                   always
                
                 ,
                 so
                 't
                 is
                 Wisdom
                 to
                 do
                 
                   Well
                   last
                
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 a
                 Pressure
                 cannot
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 standing
                 (
                 so
                 near
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 )
                 any
                 Memorial
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Least
                 [
                 
                   When
                   your
                   Children
                   shall
                   ask
                   their
                   Father
                   in
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                
                 What
                 mean
                 you
                 by
                 these
                 Stones
                 ?
                 &c.
                 —
              
               
                 The
                 ways
                 of
                 Supplying
                 Princes
                 are
                 Various
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 
                   Several
                   Interests
                   ,
                   Practices
                   ,
                   Powers
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 lose
                 my self
                 in
                 Particulars
                 ,
                 One
                 General
                 shall
                 serve
                 for
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 behoves
                 a
                 State
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 wary
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 Relieve
                 a
                 
                   Present
                   need
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Lasting
                   Inconvenience
                
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 in
                 some
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Choice
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 very
                 rarely
                 happens
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Prince
                 is
                 the
                 Better
                 for
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 worse
                 for
                 the
                 President
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Rowe
                
                 in
                 a
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 Council-Table
                 ,
                 1640.
                 (
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 dashing
                 of
                 a
                 Project
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Enfeebling
                   of
                   the
                   Coyn
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 Phrases
                 it
                 )
                 Cites
                 the
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 Burleigh
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Smith
                
                 ,
                 giving
                 their
                 Opinion
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ;
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   short
                   end
                   of
                   Wits
                   ,
                   nor
                   starting
                   holes
                   of
                   Devises
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   sustain
                   the
                   Expence
                   of
                   a
                   Monarchy
                   ,
                   but
                   sound
                   and
                   solid
                   Courses
                   .
                   Horace
                
                 his
                 [
                 Rem
                 facias
                 ,
                 Rem
                 ,
                 —
                 
                   Si
                   possis
                   ,
                   Rectè
                   ,
                   si
                   non
                   ,
                   quocunque
                   modo
                
                 Rem
                 ]
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 sharply
                 said
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 ;
                 [
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Wisdom
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   Latter
                   Times
                   in
                   Princes
                   Affairs
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   is
                   rather
                   fine
                   Deliveries
                   ,
                   and
                   shiftings
                   of
                   Dangers
                   and
                   Mischiefs
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   near
                   ;
                   than
                   solid
                   and
                   grounded
                   Courses
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   aloof
                   .
                
                 ]
                 (
                 But
                 says
                 he
                 again
                 )
                 [
                 
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Solaecism
                   of
                   Power
                   to
                   think
                   to
                   Command
                   the
                   End
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   not
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   Mean.
                
                 ]
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Sleights
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Ill-husbandry
                   of
                   Government
                
                 :
                 through
                 which
                 Mistakes
                 ,
                 insensibly
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Great
                   Revenue
                
                 moulders
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 State
                 never
                 out
                 of
                 Debt
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Excessive
                   Building
                
                 is
                 another
                 Cause
                 of
                 
                   General
                   Soarcity
                
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 leaves
                 the
                 Country
                 too
                 Thin
                 ,
                 and
                 Over-peoples
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 Enhansing
                 the
                 Rate
                 ,
                 and
                 Consuming
                 the
                 Means
                 of
                 Living
                 .
                 It
                 wasts
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ;
                 It
                 Impoverishes
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 Disobliges
                 the
                 Populacy
                 :
                 (
                 All
                 that
                 is
                 got
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 being
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 )
                 beside
                 the
                 hazardous
                 disproportion
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 Scarcity
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 from
                 some
                 Defect
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 it self
                 .
                 as
                 where
                 sufficient
                 Provision
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 
                 for
                 strict
                 and
                 peremptory
                 payment
                 upon
                 Bond.
                 Men
                 will
                 not
                 part
                 freely
                 with
                 their
                 Mony
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 by
                 Shifts
                 and
                 Delayes
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Vexatious
                   Suit
                
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 In
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 great
                 Inconvenience
                 proceeds
                 from
                 
                   a
                   General
                   Grasping
                   at
                   more
                   Trade
                   then
                   they
                   can
                   Master
                   :
                
                 which
                 causes
                 many
                 Failings
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 Neck
                 of
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 what
                 's
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 endless
                 )
                 we
                 'l
                 only
                 add
                 
                   Two
                   Causes
                
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 One
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 deceipt
                 ,
                 and
                 Knavery
                 of
                 Artizans
                 ,
                 and
                 Trades-men
                 ;
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 
                   Private
                   Gain
                
                 betray
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 and
                 invert
                 the
                 Ballance
                 of
                 
                   Trade
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   Abusive
                   Manufactures
                   ,
                
                 as
                 are
                 neither
                 
                   Saleable
                   abroad
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 Serviceable
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 necessitates
                 the
                 Importation
                 of
                 Forraign
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 and
                 hinders
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 Native
                 :
                 beside
                 the
                 Treble
                 Charge
                 ;
                 their
                 Dearness
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 
                   little
                   Vsefullness
                
                 consider'd
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 Conclude
                 with
                 Pride
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 't
                 in
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 what
                 's
                 expended
                 upon
                 
                   Guildings
                   ,
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   Lace
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Forraign
                   Curiosities
                
                 of
                 Needle-work
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 inconsiderable
                 .
                 But
                 where
                 't
                 is
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 extends
                 both
                 to
                 
                   all
                   Sorts
                   of
                   Superfluities
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   all
                   Degrees
                   of
                   Persons
                
                 ;
                 That
                 City
                 goes
                 by
                 the
                 Post
                 to
                 Ruine
                 :
                 for
                 Pride
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Fore-runner
                 of
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Loud
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Crying
                   Provoker
                
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
               The
               COUNTRY
               .
            
             
               THat
               Interest
               which
               contributes
               the
               Least
               to
               a
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               suffers
               the
               most
               by
               it
               ,
               is
               That
               of
               the
               Country
               :
               which
               is
               properly
               comprised
               under
               Tillage
               ,
               and
               Pasture
               .
               For
               I
               reckon
               all
               
                 Populous
                 Places
              
               ,
               (
               whether
               Towns
               or
               Villages
               )
               that
               subsist
               by
               steady
               Traffick
               ,
               or
               Handy-crafts
               ,
               to
               be
               no
               other
               then
               Dependencies
               upon
               the
               Metropolis
               ;
               which
               is
               usually
               ,
               That
               in
               Proportion
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Principal
                 City
              
               ,
               of
               every
               Province
               ,
               is
               to
               the
               
                 Other
                 Parts
              
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 Interest
              
               seldom
               or
               never
               Heads
               a
               Sedition
               upon
               
                 it's
                 own
                 Account
              
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               does
               engage
               ,
               under
               Protection
               possibly
               of
               the
               next
               
                 strong
                 Hold
              
               ,
               or
               in
               favour
               of
               some
               neighbouring
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Seditious
                 Market-Town
              
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               find
               much
               hurt
               the
               Country-man
               does
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               Plough
               are
               menaged
               by
               
                 the
                 same
                 Hand
              
               .
               If
               they
               forsake
               their
               Husbandry
               ,
               and
               turn
               Souldiers
               ;
               
               they
               fall
               under
               another
               Notion
               .
               But
               in
               short
               ;
               let
               the
               Cause
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               and
               the
               event
               of
               a
               Warr
               what
               it
               can
               ;
               They
               are
               sure
               to
               be
               undone
               by
               it
               :
               wherefore
               They
               may
               well
               be
               Friends
               to
               Peace
               ,
               to
               whom
               Warr
               is
               so
               great
               an
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               
               Is
               there
               a
               Warr
               commenced
               ?
               
                 Their
                 Cariages
              
               must
               wait
               upon
               the
               Army
               ,
               Their
               
                 Provisions
                 feed
              
               them
               :
               Their
               
                 Persons
                 attend
              
               them
               ,
               yes
               ,
               and
               Their
               
                 Contribution
                 Pay
              
               Them.
               Their
               Teams
               must
               serve
               the
               State
               ;
               Their
               Wives
               ,
               and
               Girls
               ,
               the
               Souldiery
               :
               They
               must
               be
               
                 Mounting
                 Dragoons
              
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               be
               
                 Plowing
                 ;
                 Lugging
              
               their
               Beans
               and
               Bacon
               to
               the
               Head-Quarter
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               be
               Sowing
               :
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               scarce
               a
               
                 Lame
                 Iade
              
               to
               get
               in
               that
               
                 little
                 Harvest
              
               ,
               which
               the
               wild
               Troops
               have
               left
               them
               :
               Their
               Cattel
               are
               Driven
               away
               by
               one
               Party
               
                 to
                 day
              
               ,
               Their
               Corn
               taken
               by
               another
               
                 to
                 Morrow
              
               ▪
               and
               when
               they
               are
               Throughly
               Plunder'd
               ,
               because
               they
               
                 had
                 something
              
               ;
               they
               must
               afterward
               expect
               to
               be
               Beaten
               too
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               Nothing
               .
            
             
               
                 Are
                 not
                 These
                 fair
                 Encouragements
                 to
                 make
                 Husbandmen
                 Seditious
                 ?
              
               And
               yet
               ,
               
                 This
                 Interest
              
               is
               several
               waies
               made
               use
               of
               to
               Promote
               Sedition
               .
               Particularly
               ,
               by
               
                 Three
                 sorts
              
               of
               People
               ;
               The
               
                 Discontented
                 Nobleman
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Rich
                 Churle
              
               ;
               the
               Stiff
               ,
               and
               
                 Contentious
                 Free-born-Subject
              
               .
            
             
               
               A
               
                 Great
                 Person
              
               may
               become
               Weary
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               out
               of
               divers
               unquiet
               Considerations
               :
               Out
               of
               
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 Pride
              
               ,
               or
               Revenge
               .
            
             
               If
               his
               Trouble
               be
               Ambition
               ,
               
               his
               Course
               is
               to
               strengthen
               himself
               by
               Popularity
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Party
               ,
               by
               spending
               his
               Revenue
               in
               a
               Bountifull
               ,
               and
               Open
               Hospitality
               upon
               the
               People
               :
               which
               is
               the
               most
               Winning
               and
               the
               most
               spreading
               of
               all
               Obligations
               .
               His
               Iades
               ,
               his
               Kites
               ,
               his
               Currs
               ,
               are
               free
               to
               all
               comers
               :
               his
               Family
               is
               the
               whole
               World
               ;
               and
               his
               Companions
               are
               the
               Wits
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               of
               Good-fellows
               .
            
             
               If
               his
               Retirement
               be
               out
               of
               Pride
               as
               chusing
               rather
               to
               be
               the
               first
               Person
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               
               then
               the
               Second
               or
               Third
               at
               
                 Court
                 :
                 His
              
               business
               is
               Popularity
               too
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               not
               Aiming
               so
               high
               (
               for
               there
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               People
               ,
               insufferably
               haughty
               in
               their
               
                 Looks
                 ,
                 Garbe
              
               ,
               and
               Language
               ;
               that
               have
               not
               
               Courage
               enough
               to
               be
               
                 Ambitious
                 )
                 This
                 Man
                 's
              
               attended
               by
               the
               best
               Parasites
               that
               are
               to
               be
               had
               for
               Mony.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 Third
                 Distemper
              
               is
               Revenge
               ;
               
               and
               That
               's
               the
               worst
               of
               the
               Three
               :
               In
               Ambition
               ,
               there
               's
               somewhat
               that
               's
               
                 Noble
                 .
                 Pride
              
               indeed
               ,
               is
               a
               Base
               ,
               and
               
                 Abject
                 Vice
              
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ;
               a
               
                 Cowardly
                 Pride
              
               :
               Nay
               't
               is
               at
               best
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 Simple
                 Sin
              
               )
               But
               Revenge
               is
               Black
               ,
               and
               Diabolical
               .
               Let
               it
               proceed
               whence
               it
               will.
               Whether
               from
               some
               
                 Affront
                 ,
                 Repulse
                 ,
                 Neglect
              
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               a
               
                 Wry
                 Look
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 Mistaken
                 Hint
              
               raises
               this
               Devill
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               Humour
               now
               of
               another
               Complexion
               :
               
                 Morose
                 ,
                 Vnpleasant
              
               ,
               and
               rather
               watchfull
               to
               Emprove
               an
               Opportunity
               of
               Mischief
               ,
               then
               Laborious
               to
               prepare
               it
               .
               In
               the
               House
               of
               a
               Person
               haunted
               with
               
                 This
                 Fury
              
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               Throngs
               of
               
                 Silenc'd
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Discharg'd
                 Officers
                 ,
                 Crop-ear'd
                 Schismaticks
                 ,
                 Broken
                 Citizens
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               
                 Dangerous
                 Malecontents
              
               ,
               whose
               
                 Differing
                 Inclinations
              
               of
               Temper
               are
               no
               hinderance
               to
               their
               Vnity
               of
               Design
               ,
               where
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               Government
               is
               the
               Question
               .
            
             
               Next
               to
               This
               
                 Discontented
                 Nobleman
              
               ,
               Follows
               the
               
                 Rich
                 Churle
              
               :
               which
               is
               a
               Creature
               ,
               
               that
               opposing
               Wealth
               to
               Dignity
               ,
               becomes
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               for
               his
               Sauciness
               of
               
                 bearing
                 up
              
               against
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Court.
               It
               is
               scarce
               to
               be
               Imagined
               ,
               The
               Interest
               of
               this
               Chuff
               in
               a
               
                 Popular
                 Scufflle
              
               ;
               especially
               ,
               if
               he
               has
               gotten
               his
               Estate
               by
               a
               Rusticall
               ,
               and
               Plodding
               Industry
               :
               for
               Then
               the
               Vulgar
               Reckon
               him
               as
               One
               of
               their
               
                 Own
                 Rank
              
               ,
               and
               support
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Dignity
               of
               their
               Order
               .
            
             
               We
               come
               now
               to
               the
               Stiff
               ,
               and
               
                 Contentious
                 Free-born-Subject
              
               :
               the
               Queintest
               ,
               and
               the
               Sharpest
               Youth
               of
               the
               Three
               .
               
               He
               'l
               tell
               ye
               to
               a
               hair
               ,
               upon
               what
               
                 Point
                 ,
                 Prerogative
              
               becomes
               Tyranny
               :
               How
               far
               a
               Subject
               may
               promote
               a
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               honest
               himself
               ,
               and
               Cleave
               the
               very
               Atome
               ,
               that
               divides
               the
               Rights
               of
               King
               and
               Subject
               .
               Does
               any
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               or
               Iustice
               pass
               his
               Commission
               ,
               but
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               a
               Scruple
               ?
               he
               cryes
               ,
               'T
               is
               
                 Arbitrary
                 ,
                 Illegal
              
               ,
               and
               an
               Encroachment
               upon
               the
               Birth-right
               of
               a
               Free-born-People
               .
               Let
               him
               be
               Question'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Matter
               Scann'd
               ,
               here
               's
               his
               
                 Dilemma
                 .
                 Either
                 by
                 Carrying
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 he
                 Iustifies
                 ,
                 and
                 Puffs
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 or
                 by
                 Suffering
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 Enrages
                 them
                 :
              
               but
               still
               Obliging
               them
               both
               waies
               ;
               the
               One
               way
               as
               their
               Champion
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               ,
               as
               their
               Martyr
               .
            
             
             
               Upon
               the
               Summ
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               That
               Government
               must
               be
               Carried
               very
               even
               ,
               which
               These
               Instruments
               ,
               in
               Combination
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               discompose
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               
                 Common
                 Sort
              
               ;
               it
               is
               so
               little
               in
               their
               Power
               to
               Embroyl
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               less
               their
               Interest
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               that
               This
               Little
               is
               enough
               said
               concerning
               Them
               ;
               setting
               aside
               the
               Influence
               they
               have
               upon
               the
               Subject
               we
               are
               now
               entring
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VII
               .
               The
               Body
               Representative
               .
            
             
               THe
               Seaventh
               and
               Last
               Interest
               we
               are
               to
               Treat
               of
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Body
                 Representative
              
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               
                 One
                 Grand
                 Interest
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Rest
              
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Whole
               stands
               well
               ,
               or
               ill-affected
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               so
               commonly
               does
               That
               .
               Yet
               it
               falls
               out
               sometime
               ,
               that
               the
               Diligence
               ,
               and
               Stickling
               of
               a
               Faction
               gets
               the
               Start
               of
               a
               
                 General
                 Inclination
              
               .
               It
               would
               ask
               an
               Age
               ,
               to
               reckon
               up
               all
               the
               Inconveniencies
               which
               may
               arrive
               from
               the
               Evill
               Composition
               of
               This
               Assembly
               :
               but
               so
               strict
               an
               account
               will
               not
               be
               Necessary
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               the
               Prince
               may
               ,
               at
               his
               Pleasure
               ,
               Remedy
               all
               ,
               by
               Dissolving
               them
               .
            
             
               One
               great
               Defect
               ,
               is
               that
               in
               many
               places
               they
               have
               no
               
                 Stated
                 Rule
              
               how
               far
               their
               Cognisance
               extends
               ;
               No
               Measure
               of
               their
               Privileges
               :
               through
               which
               Default
               ,
               more
               Time
               is
               spent
               ,
               and
               too
               too
               oft
               ,
               more
               Passion
               Stirr'd
               ,
               about
               the
               bounds
               of
               Their
               Authority
               ,
               then
               the
               main
               Business
               of
               their
               Meeting
               .
               Beside
               the
               desperate
               Influence
               of
               This
               
                 Mysterious
                 Incertainty
              
               ,
               upon
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Publick
               :
               Under
               which
               Colour
               ,
               nothing
               so
               Seditious
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               both
               be
               Introduc'd
               and
               Protected
               .
               Suppose
               a
               Notion
               in
               the
               Assembly
               directly
               against
               the
               Crown
               :
               The
               Prince
               takes
               Notice
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               demands
               Reason
               for
               it
               .
               Is
               't
               not
               a
               fine
               Reply
               ,
               that
               to
               deny
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Speech
              
               ;
               to
               take
               Notice
               of
               any
               Thing
               in
               Debate
               ;
               to
               Question
               any
               
                 One
                 Member
              
               without
               the
               Leave
               of
               the
               Rest
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 Breach
                 of
                 Privilege
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Representative
               we
               here
               speak
               of
               ,
               answers
               (
               the
               nearest
               of
               any
               )
               to
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
              
               in
               England
               ;
               which
               Resemblance
               will
               much
               facilitate
               the
               task
               we
               are
               now
               upon
               ,
               having
               only
               to
               look
               back
               into
               the
               History
               of
               Charles
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               to
               find
               the
               
                 Greatest
                 Mischiefs
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Foulest
                 Crimes
              
               which
               such
               
               a
               Convention
               in
               disorder
               may
               be
               capable
               of
               :
               not
               medling
               with
               the
               Names
               of
               Persons
               ,
               but
               contenting
               our selves
               to
               discover
               the
               
                 Arts
                 ,
                 Grounds
              
               ,
               and
               Occasions
               of
               Seditions
               ,
               without
               reproaching
               the
               Authors
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Dangerous
                 Mixture
              
               of
               a
               Representative
               ,
               we
               may
               divide
               into
               these
               
                 Three
                 Parties
              
               :
               The
               Designers
               of
               Mischief
               ;
               
               the
               Permitters
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Incompetent
                 Iudges
              
               of
               it
               :
               whose
               Failings
               are
               either
               of
               
                 Commission
                 ,
                 Omission
              
               ,
               or
               Ignorance
               .
            
             
               To
               begin
               with
               the
               First
               .
               
               The
               Designers
               are
               either
               the
               
                 Ambitious
                 Heads
              
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               that
               aim
               at
               Power
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Profit
               ,
               in
               the
               Subversion
               of
               the
               Government
               ;
               or
               such
               Dependencies
               ,
               as
               they
               can
               Engage
               by
               
                 Menace
                 ,
                 Flattery
              
               ,
               fair
               
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 Money
              
               ,
               or
               Preferment
               .
               These
               in
               their
               Several
               Places
               ,
               promote
               the
               same
               Seditious
               Interest
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               knows
               his
               Station
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               their
               Contrivers
               ,
               their
               Speakers
               ,
               their
               Sticklers
               ,
               their
               Dividers
               ,
               their
               Moderators
               ,
               and
               their
               Blanks
               :
               
               (
               their
               
               I-and
               NO-men
               )
               by
               which
               Method
               and
               Intelligence
               ,
               all
               Debates
               are
               managed
               to
               the
               Advantage
               of
               the
               Party
               and
               Occasion
               .
               They
               know
               when
               to
               Move
               ,
               when
               to
               Press
               ,
               when
               to
               
                 Quit
                 ,
                 Divert
                 ,
                 Put
                 off
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               they
               are
               as
               Skilful
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               Moulding
               their
               Business
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               Watchful
               for
               the
               Season
               of
               Timing
               it
               .
               Add
               to
               this
               Agreement
               and
               Confederacy
               of
               Design
               ,
               their
               Zeal
               and
               Earnestness
               of
               Intention
               ;
               and
               what
               will
               not
               an
               
                 Indefatigable
                 Industry
              
               ,
               joyned
               to
               these
               Emprovements
               of
               Order
               and
               Counsel
               ,
               be
               able
               to
               accomplish
               ?
               [
               
                 The
                 Lower
                 and
                 Weaker
                 Faction
                 is
                 the
                 firmer
                 in
                 Conjunction
              
               (
               says
               Sir
               
                 F.
                 Bacon
                 )
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 often
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 Stiff
                 ,
                 do
                 tire
                 out
                 a
                 Greater
                 Number
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 more
                 Moderate
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               Yet
               to
               the
               Miracles
               that
               are
               wrought
               by
               Forecast
               and
               Assiduity
               ,
               there
               is
               still
               requisite
               a
               
                 Matter
                 predispos'd
              
               ,
               
               and
               fit
               to
               work
               upon
               :
               and
               that
               's
               the
               Dress
               ,
               or
               
                 Cleanly
                 Couching
              
               of
               the
               Project
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               at
               first
               dash
               to
               attempt
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               the
               Multitude
               must
               by
               Degrees
               ,
               be
               made
               sensible
               of
               the
               Faults
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               Instructed
               to
               clamour
               against
               Oppression
               and
               Profaneness
               .
               Why
               should
               a
               
                 Free-born
                 Subject
              
               be
               Press'd
               with
               Taxes
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 Christian
                 Libertine
              
               be
               ty'd
               to
               worship
               by
               a
               Set-form
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               against
               the
               Fundamentals
               of
               a
               
                 Mixt
                 Monarchy
              
               ,
               (
               That
               ridiculous
               supposition
               )
               for
               the
               
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
              
               to
               Impose
               upon
               his
               
                 Co-ordinate
                 Subjects
              
               ?
               Or
               ,
               where
               is
               it
               commanded
               in
               the
               Bible
               ,
               for
               people
               to
               Kneel
               at
               the
               Communion
               ,
               or
               to
               
                 stand
                 up
              
               at
               
                 Gloria
                 Patri
              
               ?
            
             
             
               These
               are
               
                 sore
                 Grievances
              
               indeed
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               Humour
               's
               ripe
               for
               Petitions
               to
               the
               Senate
               ;
               
               which
               being
               both
               Procur'd
               and
               Fram'd
               by
               a
               Caball
               of
               the
               Senators
               themselves
               ,
               cannot
               fail
               of
               being
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Faction
               :
               who
               by
               this
               Artifice
               ,
               get
               the
               Credit
               of
               being
               taken
               for
               the
               proper
               Arbitrators
               of
               all
               Differences
               betwixt
               King
               and
               People
               ,
               through
               which
               Mistake
               ,
               the
               
                 Popular
                 Representative
              
               becomes
               both
               Party
               and
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               then
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               Guess
               what
               will
               become
               of
               the
               Prerogative
               .
            
             
               By
               making
               the
               most
               of
               all
               Complaints
               ,
               and
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               Abuses
               ;
               they
               bespeak
               a
               Compassion
               for
               the
               
                 One
                 side
              
               ,
               and
               they
               provoke
               an
               Odium
               toward
               the
               Other
               :
               which
               Amplification
               renders
               exceedingly
               Necessary
               the
               Remedy
               of
               a
               Through-Reformation
               .
            
             
               The
               Subject
               is
               to
               be
               Free
               in
               One
               Point
               ,
               and
               the
               Monarch
               limited
               in
               
                 Another
                 .
                 These
                 Courts
              
               are
               to
               be
               
                 Abolish'd
                 ,
                 Those
                 Counsellors
              
               to
               be
               remov'd
               ,
               &c.
               —
               And
               in
               fine
               ,
               when
               the
               Prince
               has
               yielded
               ,
               till
               they
               want
               Matter
               for
               Complaint
               ,
               their
               Fears
               are
               not
               less
               Clamorous
               and
               Important
               ,
               than
               were
               their
               Complainings
               .
               Of
               which
               undutiful
               and
               unlimited
               Distemper
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               certain
               Issue
               ;
               from
               one
               Desire
               they
               proceed
               to
               another
               ,
               till
               the
               Prince
               ,
               to
               secure
               their
               Jealousie
               ,
               has
               parted
               with
               all
               possibility
               of
               Preserving
               Himself
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               their
               Course
               ,
               where
               they
               find
               the
               Government
               already
               in
               Disorder
               ;
               but
               how
               to
               Introduce
               that
               Disorder
               ,
               is
               quite
               another
               Point
               of
               Cunning.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               here
               onely
               to
               procure
               those
               Grievances
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               are
               afterward
               to
               provide
               Remedies
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               the
               State
               into
               a
               Disease
               ,
               that
               with
               better
               Pretense
               they
               may
               give
               it
               Physick
               ;
               Siding
               with
               the
               Prerogative
               against
               the
               People
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Prerogative
               in
               the
               next
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               their
               Services
               are
               Snares
               ;
               they
               give
               a
               little
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               take
               all
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               
                 plausible
                 Oppression
              
               ,
               provoke
               a
               
                 Barbarous
                 Rebellion
              
               .
            
             
               Another
               sort
               of
               ill
               Ministers
               in
               a
               Representative
               ,
               are
               the
               Permitters
               of
               these
               Abuses
               :
               
               Such
               as
               being
               Chosen
               and
               Entrusted
               for
               the
               
                 Publick
                 Weal
              
               ,
               Abandon
               their
               Stations
               ,
               and
               Deliver
               up
               their
               Country
               .
               Betwixt
               whom
               ,
               and
               the
               Conspirators
               themselves
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               this
               Difference
               :
               The
               One
               Quits
               the
               Breach
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               Enters
               :
               
                 These
                 ,
                 throw
                 down
                 
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Those
                 take
                 the
                 Town
              
               ;
               what
               the
               
                 One
                 Party
              
               carries
               by
               Treason
               ,
               the
               Other
               loses
               by
               Cowardice
               .
            
             
               Of
               these
               Deserters
               ,
               some
               are
               taken
               Off
               by
               
                 Profit
                 ,
                 Pleasure
              
               ,
               
               
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 Sloath
                 ,
                 Neglect
              
               or
               Partiality
               ;
               Others
               are
               led
               by
               their
               Passions
               ;
               as
               
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Anger
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               In
               all
               which
               Cases
               ,
               
                 whoever
                 prefers
                 a
                 private
                 Interest
                 to
                 a
                 Publick
                 ,
                 Betrayes
                 his
                 Trust.
                 
              
            
             
               Some
               Peoples
               Mouths
               are
               Stopp'd
               with
               
                 Offices
                 ,
                 Rewards
              
               ,
               
               fair
               Promises
               ,
               Hopes
               of
               Preferment
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               These
               upon
               the
               very
               Crisis
               of
               a
               Debate
               ,
               find
               Twenty
               Shifts
               ,
               to
               waive
               the
               Pinch
               of
               the
               Dispute
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               Question
               fall
               ;
               even
               though
               the
               Crown
               it self
               depend
               upon
               the
               Issue
               of
               it
               .
               This
               is
               done
               either
               
                 by
                 coming
                 too
                 late
              
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 by
                 going
                 away
                 too
                 soon
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 saying
                 Nothing
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 there
                 :
              
               by
               which
               Discouragements
               ,
               
                 the
                 Cause
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 their
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Voices
                 to
                 Turn
                 the
                 Scale
                 .
              
            
             
               Others
               are
               Drawn
               from
               their
               Duties
               by
               Pleasure
               ;
               
               perhaps
               a
               
                 Party
                 at
                 Tennis
                 ,
                 Bowles
                 ,
                 ;
                 Chards
                 ;
                 a
                 Pack
                 of
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 a
                 Cock-fight
                 ,
              
               or
               a
               Horse-match
               ,
               a
               Comedy
               ,
               a
               Good-fellow
               ,
               or
               a
               Mistress
               .
               And
               while
               they
               are
               
                 thus
                 Employ'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Vigilant
                 Faction
                 steals
                 a
                 Vote
                 that
                 's
                 worth
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               Some
               again
               are
               so
               Transported
               with
               the
               Vanity
               of
               Dress
               and
               Language
               ,
               
               that
               rather
               than
               serve
               the
               Publick
               with
               
                 One
                 hair
                 amiss
              
               ,
               or
               in
               
                 One
                 broken
                 Period
              
               ,
               they
               'l
               let
               the
               Publick
               
                 perish
                 .
                 Mallent
                 Rem-Publicam
                 turbari
                 ,
                 quam
                 Capillos
                 .
              
               These
               ,
               while
               their
               Country
               lies
               at
               Stake
               ,
               are
               Ordering
               of
               their
               Heads
               ,
               and
               Polishing
               the
               
                 Phrase
                 ,
                 Shaping
              
               the
               Parts
               of
               a
               Set-Speech
               ,
               till
               't
               is
               too
               late
               to
               use
               it
               .
               Nothing
               methinks
               does
               less
               beseem
               a
               
                 Grave
                 Assembly
              
               ,
               than
               This
               same
               
                 Facultatula
                 loquendi
              
               :
               this
               same
               
                 Rhetorical
                 Twittle-tattle
              
               ;
               it
               spins
               out
               so
               much
               Time
               in
               
                 tedious
                 Circumstances
              
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               e'en
               sick
               of
               a
               
                 Good
                 Cause
              
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               very
               Form
               ,
               prejudge
               the
               Reason
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Sloth
               and
               Neglect
               ,
               are
               yet
               more
               dangerous
               in
               a
               Senatour
               ;
               not
               only
               in
               Regard
               of
               Surprises
               from
               the
               Faction
               ,
               
               but
               of
               Discontentments
               likewise
               from
               the
               People
               .
               These
               think
               a
               
                 Wet
                 Day
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 Cold
                 Morning
              
               ,
               a
               sufficient
               Discharge
               of
               their
               Attendance
               :
               and
               while
               they
               are
               taking
               
                 t'other
                 Napp
              
               ,
               or
               
                 t'other
                 Bottle
              
               ,
               the
               Monarch
               perhaps
               has
               lost
               his
               Crown
               ,
               or
               the
               Subject
               his
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               Come
               to
               
                 particular
                 Cases
              
               ,
               how
               many
               Families
               are
               lost
               by
               
               Disappointments
               ;
               by
               
                 Relying
                 upon
                 Promises
                 ;
                 Delays
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 !
              
               How
               many
               Iust
               and
               
                 Sad
                 Petitions
              
               are
               
                 thrown
                 aside
                 ,
                 unregarded
              
               ;
               as
               serving
               only
               for
               
                 waste
                 Paper
              
               ?
               and
               so
               far
               from
               Relief
               ,
               they
               cannot
               obtain
               so
               much
               as
               a
               
                 bare
                 Reading
              
               .
            
             
               
               Distinguishing
               of
               Persons
               ;
               in
               Matters
               of
               Equity
               ,
               is
               furthermore
               a
               great
               Abuse
               ;
               where
               a
               Friend
               ,
               an
               Acquaintance
               ,
               or
               some
               By-Respect
               shall
               interrupt
               the
               Speedy
               and
               Direct
               Course
               of
               Iustice
               :
               (
               I
               do
               not
               say
               Divert
               ;
               though
               to
               forbear
               helping
               the
               Right
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               hinder
               the
               Wrong
               ,
               because
               of
               such
               or
               such
               an
               Interest
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               
                 Negative
                 Oppression
              
               .
               )
            
             
               
               Those
               that
               are
               mov'd
               by
               Passions
               from
               their
               Duties
               ,
               are
               not
               less
               Culpable
               than
               the
               Rest.
               For
               a
               Good
               Patriot
               fears
               Nothing
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               
                 Dishonest
                 ;
                 Hates
              
               Nothing
               ,
               but
               Iniquity
               ;
               and
               knows
               no
               other
               Friend
               but
               Iustice.
               
            
             
               Is
               any
               Thing
               propos'd
               ,
               which
               to
               my
               Reason
               appears
               of
               
                 Dangerous
                 Consequence
                 ;
                 Vnlawful
              
               to
               my
               
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 Dishonourable
              
               to
               my
               Prince
               ,
               or
               Country
               ?
               Do
               I
               Discharge
               my
               Soul
               to
               God
               and
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               not
               opposing
               it
               ?
               because
               forfooth
               't
               is
               my
               
                 Lords
                 Interest
              
               ,
               or
               Project
               .
               Where
               't
               is
               my
               Office
               to
               withstand
               a
               
                 Publick
                 Injury
              
               ,
               
               't
               is
               my
               Act
               if
               I
               suffer
               it
               :
               Nor
               will
               it
               serve
               the
               turn
               to
               say
               ,
               Alas
               !
               
                 I
                 'm
                 but
                 one
                 Man
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 struggle
                 for
                 ?
              
               A
               Noble
               Truth
               and
               Equity
               ,
               though
               single
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               maintain'd
               against
               the
               World.
               But
               very
               rarely
               is
               That
               the
               Case
               ;
               for
               those
               Particulars
               that
               ,
               under
               Colour
               of
               this
               Singleness
               ,
               relinquish
               and
               withdraw
               ,
               would
               in
               Conjunction
               cast
               the
               Ballance
               .
               The
               Question
               is
               but
               This
               :
            
             
               Whether
               shall
               I
               rather
               venture
               the
               Loss
               of
               an
               Office
               ,
               or
               the
               Loss
               of
               my
               Country
               ?
               Whether
               shall
               I
               rather
               disoblige
               a
               
                 Powerful
                 Subject
              
               ,
               or
               betray
               my
               
                 Lawful
                 Prince
              
               ?
               Whether
               in
               fine
               ,
               shall
               I
               rather
               choose
               ,
               Modestly
               to
               Oppose
               a
               Faction
               ,
               or
               Tamely
               to
               desert
               my
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               Some
               we
               find
               Prepossest
               with
               
                 Personal
                 Animosities
              
               ;
               and
               these
               
                 Particular
                 Piques
              
               ,
               
               
                 are
                 many
                 times
              
               ,
               the
               Bane
               of
               
                 Publick
                 Designs
              
               .
               They
               do
               not
               so
               much
               heed
               the
               Matter
               ,
               as
               the
               Man
               that
               Promotes
               it
               ;
               They
               are
               Resolv'd
               to
               like
               Nothing
               from
               
                 That
                 Hand
              
               ;
               and
               while
               they
               are
               Cavelling
               about
               Niceties
               ,
               and
               Nothings
               ;
               the
               
                 adverse
                 Party
              
               runs
               away
               with
               the
               Sum
               of
               the
               Contest
               .
            
             
               Another
               Infelicity
               is
               where
               Elections
               are
               Carried
               by
               
                 Recommendation
                 ,
                 Fortune
              
               ,
               or
               Affection
               ;
               without
               any
               Regard
               to
               the
               Abilities
               of
               Persons
               .
            
             
             
               These
               are
               a
               
                 Dangerous
                 Party
              
               ,
               and
               a
               fit
               Subject
               to
               work
               upon
               .
               
               for
               being
               more
               addicted
               to
               follow
               the
               Appearances
               ,
               then
               Capable
               of
               Comprehending
               the
               Reasons
               of
               Things
               ;
               They
               are
               not
               only
               Liable
               to
               fall
               into
               Mistakes
               ,
               but
               
                 Obstinate
                 Maintainers
              
               of
               Them
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               Cases
               Determinable
               by
               Plurality
               of
               Voices
               ,
               the
               
                 Greater
                 Number
              
               of
               Fools
               weighes
               down
               the
               more
               
                 Prudentiall
                 Counsels
              
               of
               
                 Fewer
                 wise
                 Men
              
               :
               Nay
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               Ridiculous
               and
               Miserable
               ;
               (
               but
               that
               in
               
                 Popular
                 Suffrages
              
               it
               must
               be
               so
               )
               
                 His
                 Vote
              
               many
               Times
               Casts
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               has
               not
               Brain
               enough
               to
               Rule
               his
               
                 Private
                 Family
                 ;
                 Deciding
              
               the
               Question
               ,
               without
               understanding
               the
               Debate
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               Prosecuted
               This
               Theme
               of
               Miscariages
               ;
               far
               enough
               .
               From
               the
               Discovery
               ,
               our
               next
               advance
               is
               to
               the
               Remedies
               of
               them
               :
               
                 The
                 harder
                 undertaking
              
               ;
               for
               
                 Faults
                 are
                 more
                 easily
                 found
                 ,
                 then
                 mended
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CAP.
             X.
             How
             to
             prevent
             the
             Beginnings
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             Growth
             of
             Seditions
             in
             General
             ;
             together
             with
             Certain
             
               Particular
               Remedies
            
             ,
             apply'd
             to
             the
             Distempers
             of
             
               Those
               Seven
               Interests
            
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             
               foregoing
               Chapter
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             Two
             main
             Pillars
             that
             support
             Majesty
             ,
             are
             Love
             and
             Reverence
             :
             
             To
             which
             are
             oppos'd
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Foundation
             of
             a
             Prince
             his
             
               Ruin
               )
               Contempt
            
             and
             Hatred
             .
             What
             are
             
               Disloyal
               Actions
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Issue
             of
             
               Disloyal
               Thoughts
            
             ?
             Or
             what
             are
             
               General
               Tumults
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Rationall
             Effects
             of
             
               General
               Discontents
            
             ?
             (
             The
             Violent
             part
             being
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             the
             Manifestation
             of
             a
             Treason
             already
             Form'd
             and
             Perfected
             in
             the
             Affections
             )
             So
             that
             to
             set
             the
             Heart
             Right
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Prime
               Duty
            
             of
             a
             
               Good
               Subject
            
             ,
             and
             Then
             to
             observe
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             Love
             of
             the
             
               Authority
               .
               Kings
            
             are
             
               first
               Render'd
               Odious
            
             ,
             or
             Despis'd
             ,
             and
             in
             Persuance
             of
             
               Those
               Passions
            
             they
             come
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             be
             
               Dethron'd
               ,
               or
               Murther'd
            
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             Dethron'd
             ,
             or
             
               Murther'd
               Actually
            
             ;
             (
             for
             even
             
               the
               first
               Malitious
               Motion
            
             was
             Murther
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             God
             and
             our
             own
             
               Souls
               every
               Seditious
               Thought
               is
               a
               Rebellion
               .
               )
            
          
           
             Although
             no
             Prince
             can
             be
             Mighty
             ,
             without
             the
             Love
             of
             his
             
             People
             ,
             or
             Secure
             under
             their
             Hatred
             ;
             (
             the
             One
             being
             Necessary
             to
             his
             Greatness
             ,
             
             and
             the
             
               Other
               Sufficient
            
             to
             his
             Vndoing
             )
             yet
             must
             we
             not
             suppose
             the
             
               Subjects
               Love
            
             more
             Needfull
             to
             their
             Prince
             ,
             then
             His
             to
             Them
             :
             since
             upon
             
               His
               Protection
            
             depends
             
               Their
               Welfare
            
             ;
             no
             less
             then
             ,
             upon
             
               Their
               Support
               ,
               His
               Power
            
             .
          
           
             Because
             the
             Hazard
             of
             disuniting
             is
             mutuall
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             suppos'd
             that
             it
             is
             therefore
             equal
             ;
             nor
             that
             the
             Crime
             is
             so
             ,
             where
             Tumult
             and
             Oppression
             are
             the
             Question
             .
             They
             are
             
               Both
               ill
            
             ,
             but
             with
             exceeding
             odds
             of
             worse
             betwixt
             them
             :
             The
             One
             does
             but
             affront
             the
             Mode
             of
             Government
             ;
             the
             Other
             strikes
             at
             
               Government
               it self
            
             :
             the
             very
             Ends
             ,
             and
             Reason
             of
             it
             ;
             —
             
               Peace
               ,
               Order
            
             ,
             and
             Society
             .
          
           
             A
             Prince
             without
             the
             Hearts
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             
               bad
               Condition
            
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             falls
             from
             Hatred
             ,
             to
             
               Contempt
               ,
               his
               Case
            
             is
             Desperate
             .
             For
             when
             they
             neither
             Love
             his
             Person
             ,
             nor
             Fear
             his
             Power
             ;
             They
             are
             both
             Provok'd
             to
             Contrive
             mischief
             ,
             and
             Embolden'd
             to
             Execute
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             Generall
             ,
             and
             
               Enflaming
               Grounds
            
             of
             Seditions
             ;
             
             which
             may
             be
             easily
             prevented
             ,
             and
             
               Cut
               off
            
             in
             their
             next
             Immediate
             Causes
             .
             The
             Difficulty
             is
             ,
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             be
             Popular
             ,
             without
             making
             himself
             Cheap
             ;
             to
             Gratifie
             his
             People
             ,
             without
             Derogating
             from
             his
             Authority
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             Comply
             with
             the
             Interest
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             the
             Necessities
             of
             his
             Crown
             .
             In
             the
             Due
             Temperation
             of
             which
             Mixture
             ,
             Consists
             ,
             in
             a
             Great
             measure
             ,
             the
             
               skill
               of
               Governing
            
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             depends
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Safety
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             
               well-ordered
               Monarchies
            
             ,
             there
             are
             certain
             Metes
             and
             Boundaries
             ,
             that
             Part
             the
             Rights
             of
             King
             ,
             and
             People
             ;
             and
             These
             ,
             are
             either
             Laws
             ,
             or
             Customs
             ;
             providing
             for
             the
             Common
             Good
             ,
             and
             Safety
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Subject
             in
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Soveraign
             in
             his
             Authority
             .
             
             
               Let
               a
               Prince
            
             therefore
             
               stick
               to
               his
               Antient-Laws
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               be
               sure
               his
               People
               will
               stick
               to
               him
            
             ;
             and
             more
             he
             needs
             not
             ask
             ,
             being
             by
             
               Those
               Laws
            
             armed
             with
             Power
             sufficient
             to
             the
             Intent
             of
             Government
             :
             or
             ,
             at
             the
             worst
             ,
             if
             any
             Defect
             there
             be
             ,
             the
             Fault
             is
             imputed
             to
             the
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             Person
             .
          
           
             There
             may
             indeed
             occur
             such
             Cases
             ,
             and
             Emergencies
             of
             Imminent
             ,
             and
             
               Publick
               Danger
            
             ,
             as
             (
             being
             un-foreseen
             by
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             former
             Times
             )
             are
             left
             without
             a
             Rule
             .
             Of
             These
             ,
             beyond
             Dispute
             ,
             
               The
               only
               Supream
               Governour
            
             is
             
               the
               only
               Supream
               
               Iudge
            
             ;
             and
             under
             so
             strict
             a
             Necessity
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             may
             ,
             but
             ought
             to
             dispense
             with
             
               Common
               Formalities
            
             ,
             in
             Order
             both
             to
             the
             Discharge
             of
             his
             Duty
             ,
             and
             the
             Welfare
             of
             his
             People
             :
             His
             Oath
             of
             Protection
             ,
             
             Implying
             him
             Vested
             with
             a
             Power
             of
             Protecting
             ;
             and
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             a
             Governour
             ,
             obliging
             him
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             his
             Charge
             .
          
           
             The
             Objection
             is
             Frivolous
             ,
             that
             
               This
               Supposition
               opens
               a
               door
               to
               Tyranny
            
             ;
             because
             that
             
               at
               This
               Rate
            
             ,
             a
             Prince
             has
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             
               pretend
               a
               Danger
            
             ,
             and
             Then
             to
             
               do
               what
               he
               pleases
            
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             right
             ,
             a
             Prince
             may
             Tyrannize
             under
             This
             Colour
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             as
             certain
             ,
             that
             a
             People
             cannot
             Scruple
             
               This
               Inconvenience
            
             ,
             without
             incurring
             a
             Greater
             :
             for
             't
             is
             an
             Opinion
             Destructive
             of
             
               Government
               it self
               ;
               all
               Subjects
            
             being
             equally
             expos'd
             to
             the
             
               same
               Hazard
            
             ,
             under
             
               all
               Governments
            
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             inevitable
             ,
             that
             
               either
               the
               King
               must
               have
               it
               in
               his
               Power
               to
               Oppress
               his
               People
               ,
               or
               the
               People
               have
               it
               in
               theirs
               to
               Destroy
               their
               Soveraign
               .
            
             
             (
             and
             betwixt
             the
             Ills
             of
             Tyranny
             and
             Rebellion
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             knows
             the
             Disproportion
             )
             Wherefore
             
               let
               Subjects
               hope
               and
               believe
               the
               best
               of
               their
               Prince
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               Inclination
               ;
               without
               medling
               with
               his
               Power
            
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             less
             
               his
               Interest
            
             to
             be
             
               well
               Obey'd
            
             ,
             and
             Belov'd
             ;
             then
             it
             is
             theirs
             ,
             to
             be
             
               well
               Govern'd
            
             .
          
           
             Yet
             when
             a
             Prince
             ,
             by
             
               Exigencies
               of
               State
            
             ,
             finds
             himself
             forc'd
             to
             waive
             the
             
               Ordinary
               Path
            
             ,
             and
             Course
             of
             Law
             ;
             the
             Less
             he
             swerves
             ,
             the
             Better
             :
             and
             the
             more
             
               unwilling
               he
            
             appears
             to
             Burthen
             his
             People
             ,
             the
             more
             willing
             shall
             he
             find
             them
             to
             
               serve
               him
            
             .
             Especially
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             Cautelous
             ,
             where
             men's
             Estates
             ,
             or
             Freedoms
             ,
             are
             the
             Question
             ;
             to
             make
             the
             Necessity
             as
             Manifest
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             and
             the
             Pressure
             as
             Light
             ,
             
             and
             as
             Equall
             ,
             as
             Consists
             with
             his
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Convenience
             :
             Mixing
             however
             with
             This
             
               General
               Indulgence
            
             ,
             such
             a
             
               Particular
               Severity
            
             ,
             where
             his
             Authority
             is
             Disputed
             ,
             that
             the
             Obedient
             may
             have
             Reason
             to
             
               Love
               his
               Goodness
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Refractary
             ,
             as
             much
             ,
             to
             Fear
             his
             Displeasure
             .
          
           
             By
             These
             Means
             ,
             may
             a
             Prince
             preserve
             himself
             from
             the
             Hatred
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             without
             exposing
             himself
             to
             their
             Contempt
             ;
             and
             in
             Order
             to
             the
             avoiding
             of
             That
             too
             ,
             wee
             'l
             take
             up
             This
             Observation
             by
             the
             way
             :
             That
             
               Subjects
               do
               Generally
               Love
               ,
               or
               Hate
               ,
               for
               their
               own
               Sakes
            
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             
               despise
               a
               Prince
            
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             
               some
               Personall
               Weakness
            
             ,
             or
             
               Indignity
               in
               himself
            
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             makes
             a
             
               Monarch
               Cheaper
            
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             than
             That
             which
             begets
             an
             
               ill
               opinion
            
             ,
             either
             of
             his
             Prudence
             ,
             
             or
             Courage
             ;
             
             and
             if
             they
             find
             once
             that
             he
             will
             either
             be
             Over-reach'd
             ,
             or
             Over-aw'd
             ,
             they
             have
             
               his
               measure
            
             .
             By
             Courage
             here
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             intend
             a
             Resolution
             only
             against
             Visible
             and
             
               Pressing
               Dangers
            
             ;
             but
             an
             Assurance
             likewise
             ,
             and
             
               Firmness
               of
               mind
            
             against
             Audacious
             and
             
               Threatning
               Counsels
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Prudence
             we
             intend
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             more
             
               extensive
               Notion
            
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             most
             
               Mysterious
               Affairs
            
             of
             Royalty
             ,
             descends
             to
             the
             most
             Private
             ,
             and
             
               Particular
               Actions
            
             of
             a
             Princes
             Life
             .
             It
             enters
             into
             his
             Cabinet-Counsells
             ,
             and
             Resolves
             ;
             his
             
               Publick
               Acts
            
             of
             State
             ;
             his
             very
             Forms
             of
             Language
             ,
             and
             Behaviour
             ;
             his
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             
               Familiar
               Entertainments
            
             .
             In
             fine
             ;
             It
             is
             scarce
             less
             Dangerous
             for
             a
             Soveraign
             to
             separate
             the
             Prince
             ,
             from
             the
             Person
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             
               dayly
               Practises
            
             ,
             and
             Conversations
             ;
             then
             to
             permit
             Others
             to
             
               Divide
               Them
            
             in
             their
             Arguments
             :
             
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ;
             to
             secure
             himself
             from
             Contempt
             ,
             it
             behoves
             a
             Monarch
             to
             Consider
             ,
             as
             his
             most
             
               Deadly
               Enemies
            
             ,
             such
             as
             Brave
             his
             Authority
             ;
             and
             
               by
               no
               means
            
             to
             allow
             ,
             even
             in
             his
             most
             
               Acceptable
               Servants
            
             ,
             and
             most
             
               Familiar
               Humours
            
             ,
             too
             great
             a
             Freedom
             toward
             his
             Person
             .
          
           
             Not
             but
             that
             a
             Soveraign
             may
             in
             many
             Cases
             Familiarize
             with
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             win
             the
             Reputation
             ,
             of
             a
             Wise
             and
             
               Gracious
               Prince
            
             :
             Provided
             that
             the
             sweetness
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             cause
             him
             not
             to
             forget
             the
             Severity
             of
             his
             Office
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Stooping
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             prove
             not
             an
             Emboldening
             of
             them
             to
             
               come
               up
            
             to
             him
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Course
             to
             
               Prevent
               Sedition
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               First
               Cause
            
             ,
             and
             check
             it
             in
             the
             Bud.
             
          
           
             
             But
             if
             it
             come
             once
             to
             shew
             it self
             and
             spread
             ;
             there
             is
             first
             Requisite
             ,
             (
             upon
             a
             Clear
             and
             
               Open
               Proof
            
             )
             a
             
               Speedy
               Execution
            
             of
             Laws
             to
             the
             
               Vtmost
               Rigour
            
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             [
             
               upon
               a
               Clear
               and
               Open
               Proof
            
             ]
             for
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             't
             is
             of
             great
             Advantage
             to
             a
             State
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Crime
             as
             evident
             as
             the
             Punishment
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             may
             at
             once
             Detest
             the
             Fact
             and
             Approve
             the
             Iustice.
             I
             say
             Likewise
             [
             
               a
               Speedy
               Execution
            
             ]
             for
             Delay
             brings
             many
             Inconveniences
             .
             It
             gives
             a
             
               Faction
               Time
            
             to
             Contrive
             ,
             and
             Vnite
             ;
             and
             Boldness
             to
             Attempt
             :
             for
             it
             looks
             as
             if
             they
             that
             sit
             at
             the
             Helm
             were
             either
             
               more
               sensible
            
             of
             the
             Danger
             ,
             or
             
               less
               mindfull
            
             of
             their
             Duty
             then
             becomes
             them
             .
             Lastly
             ;
             whereas
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             [
             
               to
               the
               utmost
               Rigour
            
             :
             ]
             My
             meaning
             is
             not
             to
             extend
             the
             Severity
             to
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Offenders
             ,
             but
             to
             Deterre
             the
             Generality
             by
             making
             some
             few
             ,
             and
             
               Dreadfull
               Examples
            
             .
          
           
             Nay
             my
             Advice
             should
             be
             ,
             to
             Pick
             these
             Few
             too
             .
             They
             
             should
             not
             be
             
               Fools
               ,
               Madmen
            
             ,
             or
             Beggers
             ;
             but
             the
             Boldest
             ,
             the
             Wisest
             ,
             the
             most
             Circumspect
             and
             Wealthy
             of
             the
             Party
             :
             the
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             
               first
               Starters
            
             of
             the
             Quarrel
             :
             to
             shew
             that
             neither
             Confidence
             should
             Protect
             them
             ,
             nor
             their
             Shifts
             and
             Politicks
             avail
             them
             .
             But
             above
             All
             ;
             
               let
               not
               their
               Money
               save
               Them
               ,
            
             for
             That
             't
             no
             other
             then
             
               Setting
               of
               a
               Price
               upon
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Soveraign
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             Expedient
             to
             Stop
             a
             
               spreading
               Mischief
            
             ,
             is
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             keep
             a
             watchful
             Eye
             over
             
               Great
               Assemblies
            
             ;
             
             which
             are
             either
             Irregular
             and
             Lawless
             ;
             or
             Regular
             and
             Constant
             ;
             or
             Arbitrary
             and
             Occasional
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             First
             ;
             It
             is
             seldom
             seen
             ,
             where
             the
             Manner
             of
             a
             Meeting
             is
             Tumultuary
             ,
             that
             the
             Business
             of
             it
             is
             not
             so
             too
             ;
             and
             ,
             where
             Many
             
               Concur
               in
            
             One
             
               unlawful
               Act
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               agree
               in
            
             Another
             .
             
             So
             that
             to
             frustrate
             the
             Ends
             ,
             and
             prevent
             the
             Consequences
             of
             such
             Meetings
             ,
             the
             surest
             way
             is
             for
             the
             Soveraign
             to
             employ
             his
             
               Authority
               ,
               Tamely
            
             ;
             and
             strictly
             to
             Prohibit
             them
             .
             If
             That
             does
             no
             Good
             ;
             He
             has
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             Instantly
             to
             Scatter
             Them
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             single
             out
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Riot
             ,
             for
             
               Exemplary
               Punishment
            
             .
          
           
             Touching
             Conventions
             which
             are
             Regular
             and
             Steady
             ;
             
             It
             concerns
             the
             
               Chief
               Magistrate
            
             not
             to
             be
             without
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             Discoverers
             ,
             in
             Those
             Assemblies
             ;
             and
             to
             see
             that
             they
             be
             well
             Influenc'd
             as
             to
             the
             Government
             .
             For
             Instance
             ;
             when
             the
             
               People
               Meet
            
             to
             Choose
             Officers
             ;
             when
             Those
             Officers
             meet
             to
             Advise
             upon
             Business
             ,
             't
             is
             worth
             the
             while
             for
             a
             Prince
             to
             learn
             how
             the
             
               Pulse
               Beats
            
             ;
             and
             Principally
             ,
             to
             Over-watch
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Courts
             of
             Iudicature
             :
             Both
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             hazard
             of
             Errours
             in
             Matters
             of
             Law
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             being
             ever
             in
             readiness
             and
             humour
             to
             Entertain
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             
               Meetings
               Arbitrary
            
             and
             Occasional
             ,
             heed
             must
             be
             taken
             to
             the
             
               Persons
               assembling
            
             ,
             the
             Occasion
             which
             brings
             them
             Together
             ,
             and
             the
             Matter
             whereupon
             they
             Treat
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             handle
             in
             their
             proper
             Places
             ,
             and
             so
             pass
             from
             Generals
             to
             Particulars
             ,
             beginning
             with
             the
             CHURCH
             .
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               I.
               By
               what
               Means
               Heresies
               and
               Schisms
               may
               be
               kept
               out
               of
               the
               CHURCH
               ;
               Their
               
                 Encrease
                 hinder'd
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Seditious
               Consequences
               of
               Them
               Prevented
               :
               With
               the
               Remedies
               of
               Other
               Mischiefs
               arising
               from
               Disorders
               in
               the
               CHURCH
               .
            
             
               SInce
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               Divisions
               in
               the
               Church
               have
               no
               further
               Interest
               in
               This
               place
               ,
               than
               as
               they
               Lead
               to
               Seditions
               in
               the
               State
               :
               the
               shortest
               Cutt
               I
               know
               ,
               will
               be
               to
               Reduce
               all
               of
               that
               Tendency
               to
               Sir
               Francis
               Bacon's
               Notable
               Comprizal
               of
               them
               ,
               
               under
               Two
               Properties
               :
               [
               
                 If
                 a
              
               New
               Sect
               
                 have
                 not
                 Two
                 Properties
                 ,
                 fear
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 for
              
               (
               says
               He
               )
               
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 spread
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Supplanting
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Opposing
                 of
                 Authority
                 established
                 :
                 For
                 Nothing
                 is
                 more
                 Popular
                 than
                 That
                 .
                 The
                 Other
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 giving
                 Licence
                 to
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Voluptuous
                 Life
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 for
              
               Speculative
               Heresies
               (
               
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 in
                 Ancient
                 Times
                 the
              
               Arrians
               ,
               
                 and
                 now
                 the
              
               Arminians
               )
               
                 though
                 they
                 work
                 mightily
                 upon
                 Mens
                 Wits
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 produce
                 any
                 great
                 Alterations
                 in
              
               States
               ;
               
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Help
                 of
                 Civil
                 Occasions
                 .
              
               ]
               Now
               when
               a
               Prince
               meets
               with
               a
               Faction
               thus
               Markt
               ,
               let
               him
               look
               to
               Himself
               :
               for
               there
               are
               against
               him
               ,
               the
               best
               Counterfeit
               of
               a
               Friend
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               
                 Deadly
                 Composition
              
               of
               an
               Enemy
               ;
               the
               Strongest
               of
               all
               Allurements
               ;
               the
               most
               Popular
               of
               all
               Designs
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               
                 Rational
                 Means
              
               to
               Accomplish
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Question
               will
               be
               ,
               How
               to
               Prevent
               ,
               what
               is
               not
               as
               yet
               Discover'd
               ?
               To
               which
               we
               answer
               ,
               That
               the
               Sect
               here
               spoken
               of
               ,
               is
               New
               ,
               either
               Absolutely
               ,
               or
               Comparatively
               .
               If
               Absolutely
               ;
               Observe
               what
               
                 Carnal
                 Interest
              
               they
               drive
               :
               If
               Comparatively
               ,
               mark
               what
               Copy
               they
               follow
               ;
               and
               Measure
               the
               Disciple
               by
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               
               One
               Safe
               and
               
                 Certain
                 Remedy
              
               ,
               (
               be
               the
               Novelty
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               )
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               any
               Innovation
               whatsoever
               ,
               without
               a
               
                 warrantable
                 Authority
              
               :
               No
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               
                 Publick
                 Dispute
              
               against
               an
               
                 Establish'd
                 Order
              
               ,
               from
               a
               
                 Private
                 Person
              
               .
               Nay
               ,
               more
               ;
               let
               the
               Dissent
               be
               Right
               or
               Wrong
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               as
               to
               the
               Reason
               of
               Government
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               to
               the
               Conscience
               of
               the
               Dissenter
               .
               Suppose
               the
               Subject
               of
               an
               
                 Idolatrous
                 
                 Prince
              
               ,
               within
               his
               
                 Masters
                 Dominions
              
               ,
               and
               Contrary
               to
               his
               
                 Express
                 Order
              
               ,
               Preaches
               against
               the
               Religion
               there
               Establish'd
               :
               He
               does
               well
               ,
               to
               Discharge
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               let
               him
               have
               a
               Care
               of
               the
               Consequence
               ;
               for
               if
               in
               Order
               to
               the
               making
               of
               
                 Good
                 Christians
              
               ,
               he
               makes
               
                 Bad
                 Subjects
              
               ,
               
               his
               Zeal
               will
               hardly
               acquit
               him
               of
               Sedition
               :
               God
               does
               not
               allow
               of
               Proposing
               
                 Good
                 Ends
              
               ,
               by
               
                 Ill
                 Means
              
               ;
               and
               of
               
                 Reforming
                 Religion
              
               ,
               by
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               Let
               him
               have
               a
               Care
               likewise
               ,
               if
               he
               comes
               to
               
                 suffer
                 for
                 well-doing
              
               ,
               how
               he
               behaves
               himself
               :
               for
               if
               he
               but
               
                 open
                 his
                 Mouth
              
               against
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Persecutor
               ,
               he
               betrays
               himself
               to
               be
               an
               Hypocrite
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               
                 Two
                 Sects
              
               ,
               whom
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               This
               Doctrine
               will
               not
               please
               ;
               i.e.
               The
               
                 Pontifical
                 Presbyterians
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Rigid
                 Iesuits
              
               .
               The
               Latter
               of
               which
               ,
               have
               ,
               for
               
                 Convenience
                 sake
              
               ,
               been
               True
               to
               
                 One
                 King
              
               :
               The
               
                 Former
                 ,
                 (
                 giving
                 the
                 Devil
                 his
                 Due
              
               )
               since
               Presbyterians
               had
               a
               Being
               ,
               were
               
                 never
                 True
                 to
                 Any
              
               :
               or
               if
               they
               ever
               were
               ,
               let
               him
               that
               Loves
               Them
               best
               ,
               or
               knows
               them
               better
               ,
               shew
               me
               but
               
                 when
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 how
              
               ;
               and
               with
               a
               
                 Neverint
                 universi
              
               ,
               I
               do
               here
               Declare
               ,
               I
               'le
               make
               a
               Publick
               Recantation
               .
               Till
               Then
               ,
               We
               'l
               take
               the
               Prebyterian
               for
               the
               Cock-Schismatick
               ;
               and
               (
               if
               Sir
               Francis
               Bacon's
               Note
               holds
               Good.
               )
               the
               Dangerous
               
                 New
                 Sect
              
               :
               against
               Whom
               ,
               no
               Caution
               can
               be
               too
               Early
               ,
               no
               Importunity
               too
               Earnest
               ,
               no
               Restriction
               too
               Severe
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               They
               ,
               that
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 St.
                 Albans
                 )
                 Propagate
                 Religion
                 by
                 Wars
                 ;
                 Force
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 Nourish
                 Seditions
                 ;
                 Authorise
                 Conspiracies
                 and
                 Rebellions
                 .
                 That
                 put
                 the
                 Sword
                 into
                 the
                 Peoples
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Dash
                 the
                 First
                 Table
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Second
                 .
              
               In
               short
               ;
               all
               Those
               Popular
               ,
               and
               
                 Supplanting
                 Politicks
              
               ,
               which
               we
               find
               only
               
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 Scatter'd
              
               ,
               and
               Thin
               ,
               in
               
                 Other
                 Sects
              
               ;
               are
               by
               
                 These
                 People
              
               drawn
               into
               a
               
                 Practical
                 Method
              
               ,
               a
               Set-form
               of
               Sedition
               .
            
             
               They
               Govern
               Their
               Looks
               ,
               their
               Words
               ,
               their
               Actions
               ;
               
               Nay
               ,
               their
               very
               
                 Dress
                 ,
                 Garb
              
               ,
               and
               Accent
               ,
               by
               a
               Rule
               :
               They
               are
               Instructed
               ,
               when
               to
               Beseech
               ,
               and
               when
               to
               Expostulate
               ;
               when
               to
               Flatter
               ,
               and
               when
               to
               Threaten
               ;
               when
               to
               Offer
               ,
               and
               when
               to
               Deny
               ;
               when
               to
               
                 Press
                 Swearing
              
               ,
               and
               when
               to
               
                 Declaim
                 against
                 it
              
               ;
               when
               to
               Save
               ,
               and
               w●●n
               to
               Kill
               ▪
            
             
               In
               the
               
                 first
                 Scene
              
               ,
               ye
               have
               the
               Schismatick
               upon
               his
               Knees
               ,
               begging
               his
               Prince
               into
               a
               Dispensation
               ,
               
               for
               
                 Scrupulous
                 Consciences
              
               ,
               
               that
               perhaps
               stick
               at
               such
               and
               such
               Ceremonies
               ;
               the
               Cross
               ,
               the
               Surplice
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               
               Let
               but
               the
               Soveraign
               Comply
               
                 Thus
                 far
              
               ,
               and
               
                 what
                 's
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 this
                 Indulgence
                 ?
              
               Within
               a
               Day
               or
               Two
               ,
               they
               come
               for
               More
               ,
               and
               by
               Degrees
               ,
               
                 More
                 still
              
               ;
               till
               at
               Last
               ,
               they
               find
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               as
               Troublesom
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               the
               Rites
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               Bishops
               as
               great
               a
               Grievance
               ,
               as
               Ceremonies
               .
               Where
               the
               
                 King
                 Stops
                 ,
                 They
                 Cavil
              
               ;
               and
               now
               ,
               from
               Petitioners
               for
               Freedom
               to
               Themselves
               ,
               they
               are
               Grown
               to
               be
               most
               Insolent
               Denyers
               of
               it
               to
               Others
               .
            
             
               Their
               Art
               is
               next
               ,
               to
               
                 Tune
                 the
                 People
              
               ;
               which
               is
               best
               done
               by
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               where
               
                 One
                 half
              
               of
               their
               Business
               is
               Invective
               against
               Prelacy
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               is
               spent
               in
               Well-Acted
               
                 Supplications
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 turn
                 the
                 King's
                 Heart
              
               ;
               Accounting
               
                 His
                 yielding
              
               to
               all
               They
               Ask
               ,
               as
               a
               Divine
               Assurance
               that
               
                 their
                 Prayers
                 are
                 heard
              
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Monarch
               still
               
                 holds
                 out
                 ;
                 what
                 Pity
                 't
                 is
              
               (
               they
               Cry
               )
               
                 so
                 sweet
                 a
                 Prince
                 should
                 be
                 Miss-led
                 ?
              
               And
               then
               they
               fall
               upon
               his
               
                 Evil
                 Counsellors
              
               ;
               still
               Taking
               all
               he
               Gives
               ,
               and
               
                 Strugling
                 for
                 the
                 Rest
              
               ;
               till
               having
               first
               Disrob'd
               Him
               of
               his
               
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Depriv'd
              
               Him
               of
               his
               Friends
               ;
               Step
               after
               Step
               ,
               they
               Attempt
               His
               Sacred
               Person
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               take
               away
               His
               Life
               .
            
             
               Here
               's
               their
               
                 Glorious
                 King
              
               !
               the
               End
               of
               all
               their
               Vows
               and
               Covenants
               ,
               their
               Prayers
               and
               Fastings
               ;
               or
               ,
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               
                 Summe
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
              
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 was
                 great
                 Blasphemy
              
               (
               says
               Sir
               F.
               B.
               )
               
                 when
                 the
                 Devil
                 said
              
               I
               will
               Ascend
               and
               be
               like
               the
               Highest
               ;
               
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 greater
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 to
                 Personate
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 Him
                 in
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
              
               I
               will
               Descend
               ,
               and
               be
               like
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               ;
               
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 descend
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Cruel
                 and
                 Execrable
                 Actions
                 ,
                 of
                 Murthering
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Butchery
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Subversion
                 of
                 States
                 and
                 Government
                 ?
              
            
             
               He
               that
               stands
               firm
               against
               (
               not
               the
               Wit
               ,
               or
               Bravery
               ,
               but
               )
               the
               Fawning
               ,
               and
               
                 Treacherous
                 Insinuations
              
               of
               This
               Faction
               ,
               may
               make
               himself
               Sport
               with
               all
               Other
               Practices
               and
               Combinations
               whatever
               :
               and
               
                 That
                 Prescription
              
               ,
               which
               helps
               
                 This
                 Evil
              
               ,
               serves
               for
               all
               other
               Publick
               and
               
                 Intestine
                 Maladies
              
               .
            
             
               I
               think
               we
               may
               be
               Positive
               ,
               that
               there
               neither
               Is
               ,
               nor
               ever
               Was
               in
               Nature
               ,
               any
               Society
               of
               Men
               ,
               without
               a
               
                 Vitious
                 Mixture
              
               ,
               under
               what
               Government
               ,
               or
               
               Governour-soever
               .
               I
               
               think
               we
               may
               be
               
                 as
                 Positive
              
               likewise
               ,
               that
               Those
               Ambitious
               ,
               and
               
                 Vnsatisfi'd
                 Particulars
              
               ,
               with
               which
               all
               Constitutions
               are
               infested
               ,
               are
               only
               
                 Deferr'd
                 from
                 troubling
                 all
                 Governments
              
               ,
               by
               the
               want
               of
               Opportunities
               to
               Plot
               ,
               and
               Contrive
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Hazards
               they
               meet
               with
               ,
               in
               putting
               Those
               Plots
               in
               Execution
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               his
               
                 first
                 Care
              
               ,
               
               to
               Choak
               These
               Seeds
               of
               Discord
               :
               which
               may
               be
               Effected
               ,
               by
               a
               Provision
               of
               
                 Orthodox
                 Ministers
              
               ;
               (
               to
               the
               utter
               Exclusion
               of
               the
               Contrary
               )
               by
               
                 Prohibiting
                 Private
                 Meetings
              
               ,
               or
               Conventicles
               ;
               and
               by
               
                 taking
                 heed
              
               to
               the
               Press
               .
               A
               Watchfulness
               in
               These
               Three
               Points
               Secures
               the
               Church
               from
               Schisms
               ,
               and
               Consequently
               the
               State
               from
               
                 Conscientious
                 Seditions
              
               .
               (
               At
               least
               ,
               if
               I
               am
               not
               Mistaken
               in
               my
               Presumption
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               any
               
                 fourth
                 way
              
               of
               
                 Dangerous
                 Communication
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               Touching
               the
               
                 Licentious
                 abuse
              
               of
               the
               Press
               ,
               and
               the
               Freedom
               of
               
                 Riotous
                 Assemblies
              
               ;
               the
               Distemper
               is
               not
               as
               yet
               grown
               
                 Bold
                 enough
              
               ,
               to
               avow
               Those
               Liberties
               :
               But
               from
               the
               
                 Non-Conforming
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               we
               must
               expect
               
                 hard
                 Pleading
              
               .
            
             
               What
               ?
               [
               
                 shall
                 the
                 Faithfull
                 Guides
                 be
                 ejected
                 ,
              
               
               
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Forms
                 ,
                 or
                 Ceremonies
                 ?
                 because
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 Iudge
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Sin
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 ]
                 May
                 not
                 a
                 Dissenting
                 Brother
                 be
                 an
                 Honest
                 man
                 ?
              
            
             
               Our
               Reply
               shall
               be
               short
               ,
               and
               Charitable
               .
               If
               the
               People
               take
               them
               for
               Guides
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               the
               apter
               to
               follow
               them
               ;
               
               so
               that
               the
               fairer
               their
               Credit
               is
               ,
               the
               worse
               is
               their
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Nor
               are
               they
               
                 laid
                 aside
              
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Difference
               it self
               were
               so
               Criminal
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               evill
               Consequences
               of
               Retaining
               Them.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               advances
               the
               Reputation
               of
               the
               
                 Dissenting
                 Party
              
               to
               have
               the
               matter
               Look
               as
               if
               either
               the
               Power
               ,
               or
               Reason
               were
               on
               
                 Their
                 side
              
               .
            
             
               Next
               ,
               it
               Subjects
               the
               Prince
               to
               be
               Thought
               Diffident
               ,
               either
               of
               his
               Authority
               to
               Command
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Iustice
               of
               the
               
                 Thing
                 Commanded
              
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ;
               a
               
                 Dissenting
                 Minister
              
               makes
               a
               
                 Dissenting
                 Congregation
              
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ;
               it
               makes
               Conscience
               a
               Cloak
               for
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               under
               Colour
               of
               Dividing
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               it
               Ministers
               Occasion
               for
               People
               to
               unite
               against
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ;
               it
               not
               only
               leads
               to
               
                 Novel
                 Opinions
              
               ,
               whereof
               the
               
               Vulgar
               are
               both
               Greedy
               ,
               and
               Curious
               ;
               but
               it
               Possesses
               the
               Multitude
               with
               These
               Two
               Desperate
               ,
               and
               
                 Insociable
                 Persuasions
                 .
                 First
              
               ,
               That
               the
               People
               are
               Iudges
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               Next
               ,
               That
               because
               God
               alone
               has
               Power
               over
               their
               Souls
               ,
               the
               Soveraign
               has
               none
               over
               their
               Bodies
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Honesty
               of
               a
               
                 Dissenting
                 Brother
              
               ;
               his
               Honesty
               is
               only
               to
               himself
               ,
               but
               his
               Dissent
               is
               to
               the
               Publick
               :
               and
               the
               Better
               the
               Man
               is
               ,
               the
               Worse
               is
               the
               President
               .
            
             
               
                 Vpon
                 these
                 hazards
                 ,
                 depends
                 the
                 Royalty
                 of
                 That
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 that
                 dispenses
                 with
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 Indulge
                 This
                 Faction
                 :
              
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               great
               Pitty
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               better
               he
               deserves
               ,
               the
               worse
               they
               use
               him
               .
               So
               that
               the
               only
               way
               for
               a
               Prince
               to
               deal
               Safely
               with
               
                 These
                 People
              
               ,
               is
               first
               to
               lay
               aside
               That
               Dangerous
               ,
               and
               
                 Fatal
                 Goodness
              
               ,
               and
               Steer
               his
               Resolutions
               by
               the
               Compass
               of
               a
               Severe
               ,
               and
               
                 Inexorable
                 Reason
              
               .
               Not
               that
               Kings
               are
               Gods
               ,
               in
               any
               Respect
               ,
               more
               then
               in
               their
               Power
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               ;
               but
               there
               are
               certain
               Cases
               ,
               and
               Instances
               ,
               wherein
               That
               Power
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               may
               be
               Restrain'd
               ;
               and
               wherein
               't
               is
               possible
               that
               what
               is
               Excellent
               in
               Nature
               ,
               may
               be
               a
               slip
               in
               Government
               .
               'T
               is
               One
               Thing
               for
               a
               Party
               to
               ask
               Pardon
               for
               a
               Fault
               already
               Committed
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               beg
               a
               Dispensation
               beforehand
               ,
               to
               Commit
               it
               .
               And
               there
               's
               this
               Difference
               also
               in
               the
               Issue
               of
               the
               Grants
               .
               The
               Prince
               has
               the
               Faction
               at
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               the
               One
               way
               ;
               and
               the
               Faction
               has
               got
               the
               Prince
               at
               Theirs
               ,
               the
               Other
               .
               But
               to
               the
               Point
               .
            
             
               
                 Will
                 the
                 Monarch's
                 yielding
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 ,
                 content
                 them
                 ?
              
               They
               'l
               say
               't
               is
               all
               they
               aime
               at
               ;
               and
               truly
               I
               'd
               believe
               them
               :
               would
               they
               but
               shew
               me
               out
               of
               their
               whole
               Tribe
               ,
               any
               one
               Instance
               of
               This
               Moderation
               to
               save
               the
               Credit
               of
               my
               Charity
               ;
               
               Any
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Interest
              
               in
               Nature
               that
               is
               not
               Rais'd
               upon
               the
               Ruins
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Cimented
               with
               Broken
               Vows
               and
               Promises
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               thus
               ;
               Nothing
               less
               then
               a
               Miracle
               can
               secure
               that
               Monarch
               that
               makes
               this
               Faction
               Master
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               :
               and
               this
               ,
               King
               Charles
               ,
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               prov'd
               by
               sad
               Experience
               :
               For
               not
               a
               Soul
               that
               by
               the
               Instigation
               of
               Schismatical
               Lectures
               deserted
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               became
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               State.
               So
               that
               Effectually
               a
               Gracious
               Toleration
               in
               some
               Cases
               ,
               is
               by
               some
               People
               understood
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               then
               as
               a
               
                 Tacit
                 Commission
              
               from
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               to
               Levy
               a
               Warr
               against
               his
               Office.
               And
               it
               is
               very
               rarely
               that
               such
               an
               Indulgence
               
               is
               better
               Employ'd
               .
               In
               which
               Opinion
               we
               are
               not
               a
               little
               Confirm'd
               by
               the
               Reflections
               of
               that
               Blessed
               Prince
               above
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               [
               
                 I
                 wish
              
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 suffered
                 My
                 own
                 Iudgment
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 over-borne
                 in
                 some
                 Things
                 ,
              
               
               
                 more
                 by
                 others
                 Importunities
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 Arguments
                 :
                 My
                 Confidence
                 had
                 less
                 betrayed
                 My self
                 ,
                 and
                 My
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 to
                 Those
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 men
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 who
                 wanted
                 nothing
                 but
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 Mischief
                 .
              
               ]
               And
               after
               the
               utmost
               Tryall
               of
               Bounty
               and
               Remissness
               to
               that
               Faction
               ;
               These
               are
               his
               words
               to
               his
               Royall
               Successour
               ,
               [
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 yet
                 Learn
                 That
                 Lesson
                 ,
                 nor
                 I
                 hope
                 never
                 will
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 safe
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 gratifie
                 any
                 Faction
                 ,
              
               
               
                 with
                 the
                 perturbation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 wrapt
                 up
                 the
                 Publick
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Community
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               Finally
               ;
               Those
               Perfidious
               Creatures
               which
               at
               first
               Petition'd
               their
               Soveraign
               ,
               
                 afterwards
                 fought
                 against
              
               him
               ,
               and
               Imprison'd
               him
               :
               
               
                 Refusing
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Distress
                 the
                 Comfort
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Chaplains
                 ,
                 in
                 Requitall
                 for
                 having
                 Granted
                 them
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 .
                 Who
                 strook
              
               the
               Fatall
               Blow
               ,
               it
               matters
               not
               :
               If
               he
               had
               not
               been
               Disarm'd
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               been
               
                 Kill'd
                 .
                 Subjects
              
               do
               not
               
                 Hunt
                 Kings
              
               for
               Sport
               ;
               only
               to
               Catch
               Them
               ,
               and
               
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 again
              
               .
               To
               Conclude
               ;
               
                 He
                 was
                 Persecuted
                 with
                 Propositions
                 worse
                 then
                 Death
              
               ;
               as
               by
               his
               Choice
               appear'd
               ;
               for
               he
               Preferr'd
               rather
               to
               Die
               ,
               then
               Sign
               Them.
               But
               to
               Signalize
               the
               Honor
               of
               his
               Memory
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Martyrdome
               ,
               take
               his
               
                 Last
                 Resolution
              
               ,
               and
               Profession
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 infinite
                 more
                 content
                 and
                 quiet
                 of
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               
               
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 worsted
                 in
                 my
                 Enforced
                 contestation
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 vindication
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 the
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 my
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Iust
                 Liberty
                 of
                 my
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 in
                 its
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 due
                 Encouragements
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 Advantages
                 of
                 Success
                 ,
                 over-born
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 have
                 now
                 Evidently
                 done
                 ,
                 whatever
                 Designs
                 they
                 at
                 first
                 pretended
                 .
              
            
             
               From
               a
               Supposition
               of
               the
               
                 first
                 Inclination
              
               to
               Schism
               ,
               proposing
               
               also
               how
               to
               strangle
               it
               in
               the
               Birth
               :
               we
               are
               now
               to
               Consider
               it
               in
               some
               Degree
               of
               Growth
               ,
               and
               Progression
               ;
               and
               to
               enquire
               after
               the
               best
               means
               to
               prevent
               such
               Mischieves
               ,
               as
               may
               arise
               from
               the
               further
               Encrease
               ,
               and
               spreading
               of
               it
               .
               That
               is
               ;
               the
               Mischieves
               of
               Conspiracy
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               Promoted
               ,
               either
               be
               Speech
               ,
               or
               Writing
               .
            
             
               
               The
               first
               great
               Hazard
               is
               when
               
                 Popular
                 Persons
              
               ,
               are
               put
               in
               
                 Popular
                 Employments
              
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 Populous
                 Places
              
               .
               A
               Cunning
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Factious
                 Minister
              
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 Dangerous
                 Instrument
              
               in
               a
               City
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               Dangerous
               ,
               if
               Tollerated
               ;
               for
               Then
               he
               stirs
               up
               Tumults
               by
               Authority
               :
               and
               who
               shall
               blame
               the
               Flock
               for
               Following
               the
               Shepheard
               ?
            
             
               The
               Liberties
               of
               Conventicles
               ,
               and
               Pamphlets
               ,
               are
               likewise
               of
               Desperate
               Influence
               upon
               the
               People
               ;
               but
               These
               (
               as
               is
               already
               said
               )
               are
               easily
               Suppress'd
               by
               the
               Seasonable
               Execution
               of
               Laws
               .
               But
               There
               's
               no
               Dallying
               with
               the
               Combination
               .
            
             
               If
               through
               the
               fault
               of
               Negligent
               Officers
               ,
               the
               Distemper
               be
               gone
               too
               far
               ,
               and
               the
               Confederacy
               grown
               Strong
               and
               Bold
               enough
               to
               struggle
               with
               the
               Law.
               Then
               ,
               Other
               Arts
               must
               be
               found
               out
               ,
               either
               to
               
                 Amuse
                 ,
                 Ensnare
              
               ,
               or
               Disunite
               the
               Faction
               .
               The
               Last
               Resort
               is
               violence
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               Timely
               too
               before
               the
               Reverence
               of
               Authority
               is
               quite
               Lost.
               And
               let
               the
               King
               himself
               appear
               ;
               not
               only
               to
               Ask
               ,
               but
               Take
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Sedition
               ;
               before
               the
               Quarrel
               is
               Transferr'd
               from
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               to
               his
               Person
               :
               if
               he
               but
               Stoops
               ,
               he
               Falls
               .
               How
               horrible
               a
               Mutiny
               was
               That
               which
               Caesar
               Quieted
               at
               Placentia
               ?
               Single
               ,
               Unarm'd
               and
               with
               One
               wretched
               word
               .
               (
               
                 QVIRITES
                 .
              
               )
               
                 
                   —
                   Nec
                   dum
                   desaeviat
                   Ira
                   ,
                
                 
                   Expectat
                   ;
                   Medios
                   properat
                   tent
                   are
                   Furores
                   .
                
                 
                   Nor
                   Waites
                   he
                   till
                   the
                   
                     Hot
                     Fit
                  
                   should
                   asswage
                   ,
                   But
                   at
                   the
                   
                     Maddest
                     ,
                     Scorns
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Braves
                   their
                   Rage
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               As
               the
               Resolve
               was
               Great
               ,
               and
               the
               Success
               Good
               ,
               so
               doubtless
               was
               the
               Reason
               of
               This
               Action
               ;
               For
               by
               the
               Sodainess
               ,
               he
               Prevented
               their
               Agreement
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Generous
               Contempt
               of
               Danger
               ,
               he
               was
               almost
               Certain
               to
               Divide
               the
               Revolt
               ;
               making
               the
               Nobler
               Part
               of
               the
               Mutiniers
               to
               Adore
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Baser
               ,
               to
               Fear
               him
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               bare
               Presence
               of
               a
               General
               ,
               could
               have
               This
               Power
               upon
               a
               
                 Disciplin'd
                 ,
                 Incens'd
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Daring
                 Army
              
               ;
               what
               should
               a
               Lawfull
               Monarch
               apprehend
               ,
               from
               an
               Vnpractic'd
               ,
               and
               
                 Loose
                 Multitude
              
               ?
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Dispute
               is
               not
               yet
               Brought
               to
               This
               Extremity
               ;
               Our
               Purpose
               in
               this
               Place
               ,
               being
               rather
               to
               Frustrate
               and
               Disappoint
               the
               Malice
               in
               the
               Contrivance
               ,
               than
               Crush
               it
               in
               the
               Execution
               .
               To
               which
               end
               are
               Requisite
               ,
               great
               
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 Secrecy
                 ,
                 Watchfulness
                 ,
                 Moderation
              
               ;
               and
               (
               at-what-rate
               soever
               )
               a
               Strict
               and
               General
               Intelligence
               :
               All
               which
               together
               ,
               make
               up
               a
               Necessary
               nnd
               Befitting
               Prudence
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Francis
               Bacon's
               Counsel
               is
               ,
               
               to
               Begin
               with
               
                 Reforming
                 Abuses
              
               ;
               a
               Work
               seldom
               out
               of
               Season
               ,
               but
               never
               more
               needful
               :
               then
               upon
               the
               very
               first
               Murmurings
               and
               Motions
               toward
               Troubles
               .
               Most
               especially
               ,
               let
               
                 Great
                 Towns
              
               be
               Supplyed
               with
               
                 Good
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Earlier
               ,
               the
               Better
               ,
               least
               the
               Multitude
               think
               it
               Extorted
               ;
               and
               the
               Guilty
               become
               too
               Strong
               for
               the
               Innocent
               .
            
             
               It
               ought
               to
               be
               Impartial
               too
               ;
               
               for
               a
               Toleration
               on
               the
               One
               hand
               ,
               will
               make
               
                 Iustice
                 it self
              
               look
               like
               a
               Persecution
               on
               the
               Other
               .
               Beside
               ,
               That
               it
               takes
               away
               the
               Subject
               of
               the
               Clamour
               ,
               and
               exalts
               the
               Reputation
               of
               the
               Monarch
               ,
               in
               making
               Him
               appear
               the
               
                 Common
                 Father
                 of
                 his
                 People
              
               .
            
             
               By
               these
               Means
               ,
               may
               the
               Church
               be
               Purg'd
               of
               Schism
               ,
               without
               much
               hazard
               of
               Sedition
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Plot
               be
               already
               Modell'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Multitude
               Leaven'd
               ,
               The
               Soveraign
               is
               to
               look
               for
               Petitions
               ,
               on
               the
               Behalf
               of
               
                 Ejected
                 Ministers
              
               ;
               in
               the
               Names
               of
               Thousands
               ;
               and
               Accompanied
               with
               the
               Rudeness
               rather
               of
               a
               Riot
               ,
               than
               a
               Request
               .
               The
               Petitioners
               may
               be
               
                 Put
                 Off
                 ,
                 Threatned
              
               ,
               or
               Punished
               ,
               &c.
               according
               to
               the
               Merit
               of
               their
               Behaviour
               :
               but
               let
               a
               Watch
               be
               set
               upon
               the
               Leaders
               of
               Those
               Troops
               :
               their
               Haunts
               and
               Correspondents
               .
               Let
               it
               be
               mark'd
               who
               Intercedes
               ,
               who
               Mitigates
               on
               Their
               behalf
               .
            
             
               Let
               the
               Motions
               of
               the
               
                 Disaffected
                 Clergy
              
               be
               likewise
               Observ'd
               ,
               which
               of
               the
               Nobility
               they
               Frequent
               :
               And
               in
               fine
               ,
               Spyes
               Employ'd
               upon
               all
               their
               Considerable
               Privacies
               :
               For
               ,
               let
               the
               Cry
               be
               
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 these
                 Disorders
                 is
                 Ambition
                 .
              
               
               Of
               which
               in
               another
               Place
               ,
               and
               with
               One
               Word
               more
               we
               'll
               Conclude
               this
               Point
               .
            
             
               That
               may
               be
               Conscience
               in
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               is
               Sedition
               in
               the
               Minister
               ;
               wherefore
               in
               all
               
                 Schismatical
                 Ruptures
              
               ,
               I
               could
               wish
               
                 all
                 possible
                 Favour
              
               to
               the
               
                 Common
                 sort
              
               of
               the
               Laity
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               Severity
               to
               the
               
                 Offending
                 Clergy
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               II.
               How
               to
               prevent
               SEDITIONS
               arising
               from
               the
               Disorders
               of
               the
               BENCH
               .
            
             
               WE
               have
               Begun
               with
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               the
               Bench
               properly
               Follows
               :
               which
               is
               but
               to
               give
               Them
               the
               same
               Place
               in
               the
               Order
               of
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               in
               the
               Argument
               of
               it
               .
               Was
               there
               ever
               any
               
                 Considerable
                 Rebellion
              
               (
               I
               do
               not
               say
               Revolt
               )
               That
               was
               not
               Usher'd
               in
               by
               
                 Corrupt
                 Divines
              
               ,
               
               or
               Lawyers
               ,
               or
               Both
               of
               Them
               ?
               And
               't
               is
               no
               Wonder
               ;
               since
               
                 upon
                 These
                 Two
                 Interests
                 depends
                 the
                 great
                 Concern
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 and
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               One
               Reason
               of
               their
               Forwardness
               may
               be
               This
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               do
               more
               Harm
               ,
               upon
               Safe
               and
               
                 Easie
                 Tearms
              
               ,
               than
               other
               People
               :
               Bolt
               a
               Rebellion
               out
               of
               a
               Text
               ;
               Dethrone
               a
               King
               with
               a
               Moot-Point
               ,
               and
               Execute
               a
               Bishop
               at
               a
               Reading
               .
               All
               which
               is
               done
               with
               a
               Wet
               Finger
               ;
               for
               when
               a
               People
               are
               Discontented
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               Picking
               a
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               a
               Statute
               ,
               for
               the
               Time
               and
               Purpose
               ;
               aad
               Commit
               the
               Rest
               to
               Application
               .
            
             
               These
               Two
               Interests
               hold
               so
               Good
               Intelligence
               ,
               it
               is
               almost
               Pity
               to
               part
               Them
               :
               and
               Compar'd
               with
               the
               Rest
               ,
               (
               supposing
               all
               in
               Disorder
               )
               They
               mind
               me
               of
               a
               Combination
               I
               have
               observ'd
               betwixt
               a
               Beagle
               ,
               and
               a
               Grey-hound
               :
               the
               One
               Starts
               the
               Hare
               ,
               and
               Yelps
               ,
               the
               Other
               Catches
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               
                 Consent
                 ,
                 they
                 part
                 the
                 Quarry
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               I
               Reckon
               These
               Men
               of
               the
               Robe
               to
               be
               the
               very
               
                 Pests
                 of
                 Humane
                 Nature
              
               ,
               when
               they
               Degenerate
               from
               the
               
                 Prime
                 End
              
               of
               their
               Institution
               :
               So
               take
               them
               (
               on
               the
               Other
               side
               )
               in
               the
               
                 Due
                 Exercise
              
               of
               their
               Callings
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               Blessings
               and
               the
               Pillars
               of
               Society
               .
               
               A
               Word
               now
               to
               the
               Lawyer
               apart
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Common
                 Crime
              
               of
               
                 Vitious
                 Lawyers
              
               ,
               is
               Avarice
               ;
               
               and
               Those
               Inducements
               to
               Sedition
               ,
               which
               (
               in
               the
               Chapter
               next
               fore-going
               This
               )
               we
               have
               divided
               into
               
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 Partiality
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 Chargeable
                 Delays
                 ,
              
               &c.
               are
               but
               as
               several
               Branches
               from
               that
               Root
               of
               Covetousness
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               take
               Their
               more
               Pernicious
               and
               
                 Vile
                 Practices
              
               ;
               Their
               Misconstruction
               of
               
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Misapplying
                 of
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 Torturing
              
               or
               Embezelling
               of
               Records
               ,
               &c.
               
               What
               is
               All
               This
               ,
               
               but
               Corruption
               in
               another
               Dress
               ?
               A
               Project
               to
               Embroil
               the
               Government
               ,
               that
               They
               may
               get
               Money
               by
               Setling
               it
               again
               ?
               Or
               if
               they
               can
               procure
               a
               Change
               ;
               
               They
               make
               the
               best
               Market
               they
               can
               of
               their
               Country
               ;
               and
               Betray
               it
               to
               that
               Faction
               that
               will
               
                 Give
                 Most
              
               for't
               .
               Nay
               ,
               when
               That
               's
               done
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               Matters
               will
               come
               Right
               again
               ,
               in
               spight
               of
               them
               )
               They
               shall
               Betray
               it
               back
               again
               to
               the
               Right
               Owner
               :
               at
               once
               Lamenting
               ,
               and
               Adoring
               their
               Past
               ,
               and
               
                 Profitable
                 Transgressions
              
               .
               These
               are
               the
               miserable
               Fruits
               of
               Corruption
               ▪
            
             
               Others
               there
               are
               that
               Erre
               through
               want
               of
               Iudgment
               .
               And
               that
               's
               a
               sad
               Case
               too
               ;
               
               for
               Mistakes
               coming
               from
               the
               Lips
               of
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               pass
               for
               Oracles
               .
            
             
               Others
               there
               are
               again
               ,
               that
               Vnderstand
               the
               Right
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               Cases
               dare
               not
               
                 Own
                 it
              
               .
               
               And
               These
               deliver
               up
               the
               
                 People
                 to
                 Day
              
               ,
               for
               Fear
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               Prerogative
               to
               Morrow
               ,
               for
               Fear
               of
               the
               Subject
               .
            
             
               From
               hence
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               ,
               That
               a
               Prince
               his
               
                 Chiefest
                 Care
              
               in
               this
               Particular
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               lies
               in
               a
               
                 Narrow
                 compass
              
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               in
               Securing
               ,
               and
               Preserving
               his
               Courts
               of
               Iudicature
               from
               Corruption
               ;
               and
               in
               Supplying
               them
               with
               Men
               of
               Eminent
               Abilities
               and
               Courage
               :
               These
               are
               the
               Instruments
               to
               make
               a
               Prince
               and
               People
               Happy
               ;
               Nor
               does
               any
               Thing
               more
               Conduce
               to
               it
               ,
               than
               the
               Carrying
               of
               an
               Even
               and
               Impartial
               Hand
               upon
               the
               Ballance
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               .
               We
               come
               now
               to
               the
               Choice
               of
               Persons
               ,
               and
               There
               the
               Difficulty
               lies
               .
            
             
               Some
               Deceive
               the
               World
               ,
               by
               Appearing
               Honester
               than
               they
               
                 are
                 .
                 Others
              
               Deceive
               Themselves
               ,
               
               and
               are
               Honest
               only
               for
               want
               of
               Temptation
               .
               Some
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               are
               Proof
               against
               Money
               ,
               but
               not
               against
               Danger
               .
               In
               short
               ;
               
                 Where
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 Imports
                 a
              
               Prince
               
                 not
                 to
              
               Repent
               
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 worth
                 his
                 while
                 to
                 Consider
                 of
                 his
                 Choice
                 in
                 Time.
                 
              
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Abilities
               of
               Persons
               for
               the
               Offices
               to
               which
               he
               Designs
               them
               ;
               
                 Common
                 Fame
              
               ,
               with
               a
               Little
               
                 Particular
                 Enquiry
              
               will
               be
               sufficient
               :
               but
               their
               Integrity
               requires
               a
               
                 stricter
                 Scrutiny
              
               .
               What
               's
               such
               a
               Man's
               Humour
               ?
               His
               Behaviour
               ?
               His
               Temper
               ?
               are
               not
               unnecessary
               Questions
               .
               And
               upon
               the
               Whole
               ?
               
                 If
                 he
                 has
                 ever
                 Betrayed
                 any
                 Friend
                 ,
                 Trust
                 ,
                 or
                 Interest
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 Fear
                 or
                 Profit
              
               ;
               Away
               with
               him
               .
               But
               if
               upon
               Tryals
               either
               Private
               or
               Publick
               ;
               it
               appears
               ,
               
               that
               rather
               than
               do
               
                 small
                 Injuries
              
               ,
               he
               has
               Refus'd
               
                 great
                 Benefits
              
               :
               that
               he
               
               has
               Preferr'd
               his
               Faith
               and
               Honour
               ,
               before
               his
               Life
               and
               Fortune
               :
               This
               Evidence
               may
               serve
               for
               a
               
                 Moral
                 Assurance
              
               of
               an
               
                 Honest
                 Man.
              
               Whereas
               without
               this
               Personal
               and
               Particular
               Examination
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               
                 Future
                 Safety
              
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 present
                 Quiet
              
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               may
               come
               to
               be
               endanger'd
               by
               a
               Mischoice
               of
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               To
               Reason
               upon
               this
               Hazard
               ,
               does
               not
               at
               all
               Impeach
               the
               Soveraign's
               
                 Absolute
                 Freedom
                 to
                 Elect
                 whom
                 He
                 pleases
              
               ;
               nor
               does
               it
               one
               jot
               justifie
               the
               Subject
               ,
               that
               shall
               presume
               to
               Scan
               and
               Iudge
               the
               Actions
               of
               his
               Prince
               .
               But
               in
               Regard
               that
               Discontentments
               breed
               Seditions
               ;
               and
               that
               Mistakings
               of
               This
               Quality
               may
               beget
               Discontentments
               ,
               we
               Offer
               
                 This
                 Expedient
              
               as
               to
               
                 That
                 Consequence
              
               .
               And
               in
               Truth
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               Prophanation
               of
               the
               Seat
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               when
               He
               Sits
               upon
               the
               Bench
               ,
               that
               deserves
               
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 his
                 Hand
                 at
                 the
                 Bar.
              
               To
               Conclude
               then
               ;
               When
               a
               Monarch
               comes
               to
               Discover
               the
               Inconvenience
               of
               such
               Ministers
               ,
               
                 He
                 may
                 kill
                 two
                 Birds
                 with
                 one
                 Stone
              
               ;
               and
               Consider
               
                 who
                 Recommended
                 them
              
               :
               (
               But
               they
               may
               be
               better
               Kept
               out
               ,
               than
               Driven
               on
               .
               )
            
             
               Next
               to
               the
               Choice
               of
               
                 Good
                 Persons
              
               ,
               Succeeds
               the
               Care
               of
               
                 Good
                 Order
              
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               Chosen
               :
               Which
               may
               be
               Provided
               for
               ;
               First
               ,
               By
               maintaining
               an
               Intelligence
               concerning
               the
               
                 General
                 Bias
              
               and
               Complexion
               of
               their
               Proceedings
               as
               to
               the
               
                 Publick
                 ;
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Whether
               or
               no
               they
               do
               
                 equal
                 Iustice
              
               betwixt
               King
               and
               
                 People
                 .
                 )
                 Secondly
              
               ,
               By
               Over-watching
               them
               in
               Cases
               of
               more
               Private
               and
               
                 Particular
                 Concern
              
               .
            
             
               Let
               not
               This
               Strictness
               appear
               either
               too
               much
               for
               a
               Prince
               his
               Business
               ,
               or
               below
               his
               Dignity
               .
               Kingdoms
               are
               Lost
               for
               want
               of
               These
               
                 Early
                 Providences
              
               ;
               these
               
                 Little
                 Circumspections
              
               ;
               but
               it
               costs
               more
               to
               Recover
               them
               .
               
               Nor
               (
               in
               effect
               )
               is
               the
               Trouble
               at
               all
               Considerable
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               here
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               with
               the
               Tyrant
               ,
               
                 that
                 durst
                 not
                 Sleep
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 having
                 his
                 Throat
                 cut
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Mathematician
                 comes
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Talents
                 he
                 'd
                 secure
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 Secret
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 impossible
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 design
                 upon
                 him
                 without
                 Discovery
                 .
                 The
                 Tyrant
                 was
                 content
                 ;
                 provided
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 satisfied
                 of
                 the
                 Secret
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 parted
                 with
                 his
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 takes
                 the
                 Cunning-man
                 into
                 his
                 Cabinet
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 Secret
                 ?
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 the
                 fellow
                 so
                 much
                 Money
                 ,
                 &
                 pretend
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 Taught
                 it
                 him
                 .
              
               This
               Sory
               comes
               up
               to
               Vs
               :
               The
               bare
               Opinion
               
               of
               a
               Prince
               his
               Vigilance
               ,
               saves
               him
               the
               Need
               and
               Trouble
               of
               it
               :
               And
               Three
               or
               Four
               Discoveries
               in
               his
               whole
               Raign
               ,
               shall
               gain
               him
               That
               Opinion
               .
            
             
               Touching
               Those
               Abuses
               which
               Immediately
               relate
               to
               the
               Publick
               ;
               (
               as
               concerning
               the
               
                 misconstruction
                 of
                 Lawyers
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               they
               are
               usually
               couch'd
               under
               the
               Salvo
               of
               an
               Ambiguity
               .
               To
               prevent
               which
               Inconvenience
               ,
               
               all
               Those
               Distinctions
               which
               in
               Seditious
               times
               have
               been
               made
               use
               of
               for
               the
               Authorising
               ,
               or
               Countenancing
               of
               Treason
               ,
               might
               be
               
                 summ'd
                 up
              
               and
               
                 Declar'd
                 Treasonous
                 Themselves
              
               .
               Such
               I
               mean
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Co-ordinate
                 Power
              
               of
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               ,
               The
               Litteral
               and
               
                 Equitable
                 Construction
              
               of
               Laws
               .
               The
               Person
               ,
               and
               Authority
               of
               
                 Princes
                 .
                 Singulis
                 Major
                 ,
                 Vniversis
                 Minor
                 ,
              
               &c.
               For
               sure
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Clear
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacred
                 Rights
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 should
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 dubious
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophane
                 Comments
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               Concerning
               Grievances
               of
               a
               more
               Particular
               Quality
               ;
               the
               Principal
               of
               them
               are
               Injustice
               ,
               and
               Delay
               :
               the
               Former
               whereof
               ,
               is
               purely
               the
               Fault
               of
               the
               Iudge
               ;
               the
               Other
               may
               ,
               
                 in
                 some
                 measure
              
               ,
               and
               
                 in
                 some
                 Constitutions
              
               ,
               be
               imputed
               to
               a
               Defect
               in
               the
               Law.
               In
               This
               Case
               ,
               the
               best
               way
               to
               prevent
               further
               Mischief
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               for
               what
               is
               done
               already
               ,
               is
               an
               
                 Impartial
                 Severity
              
               upon
               all
               Offenders
               as
               they
               are
               Detected
               :
               Especially
               ,
               where
               Complaints
               are
               General
               ,
               and
               the
               Injustice
               Notorious
               ;
               for
               nothing
               less
               then
               a
               Publick
               Example
               ,
               can
               amount
               to
               a
               Publick
               Satisfaction
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
               How
               to
               Prevent
               ,
               or
               
                 Remedy
                 Seditions
              
               arising
               from
               the
               Disorders
               of
               the
               COURT
               .
            
             
               WE
               have
               in
               the
               Last
               Chapter
               ,
               Pag.
               99.
               (
               concerning
               Seditions
               which
               may
               possibly
               arise
               from
               a
               
                 Disorder'd
                 Court
              
               )
               stated
               what
               we
               intend
               by
               the
               Court-Interest
               .
               We
               have
               like-wise
               Divided
               the
               Evill-Instruments
               ,
               into
               such
               as
               either
               Plot
               Mischief
               ,
               or
               Occasion
               it
               .
               We
               have
               again
               Subdivided
               the
               Plotters
               into
               
                 Three
                 Parties
              
               .
               
               The
               One
               whereof
               opposes
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Governour
               ;
               The
               Other
               ,
               (
               as
               Directly
               )
               the
               Form
               of
               the
               Government
               :
               And
               there
               is
               a
               
                 Third
                 Party
              
               ,
               that
               bring
               
               their
               Ends
               about
               ,
               by
               
                 Supplications
                 ,
                 Vows
                 ,
                 Fasting
              
               and
               Prayer
               ;
               by
               Forms
               of
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Reverence
               :
               and
               finally
               ;
               that
               with
               a
               
                 Hail
                 Master
              
               and
               a
               
                 Kiss
                 ,
                 Betray
              
               their
               Soveraign
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               
                 Two
                 Former
              
               ;
               More
               needs
               not
               be
               said
               ,
               than
               that
               Force
               is
               to
               be
               Repell'd
               by
               Force
               :
               and
               That
               ,
               the
               Monarch
               is
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               always
               in
               Readiness
               ,
               for
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Government
               .
               The
               Other
               ,
               is
               a
               Serpentine
               ,
               and
               
                 Winding
                 Party
              
               ;
               
               that
               Steals
               ,
               and
               Glides
               into
               the
               very
               Bosome
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Then
               it
               Clipps
               and
               Strangles
               him
               .
               This
               is
               a
               Faction
               that
               Answers
               to
               our
               
                 Iesuited
                 Puritan
              
               .
            
             
               Yet
               while
               I
               separate
               These
               Three
               ,
               for
               Perspicuity
               of
               Method
               ;
               let
               me
               not
               be
               understood
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               would
               not
               mingle
               in
               Complication
               of
               Interest
               :
               For
               nothing
               is
               more
               Notorious
               ,
               then
               that
               in
               all
               Commotions
               upon
               pretext
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               the
               
                 Religious
                 Division
              
               is
               still
               the
               Receptacle
               of
               all
               other
               
                 Disaffected
                 Humours
              
               whatsoever
               .
               He
               that
               's
               an
               Atheist
               to
               Day
               ,
               becomes
               an
               Enthusiast
               to
               Morrow
               ;
               where
               a
               Crown
               is
               the
               Prize
               .
               Only
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               the
               Presbyterian
               playes
               the
               Fast
               and
               Loose
               of
               the
               Device
               ,
               the
               best
               in
               the
               whole
               World.
               Let
               as
               many
               help
               him
               as
               will
               ,
               't
               is
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               forsooth
               ;
               but
               have
               a
               Care
               of
               the
               
                 Purity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
              
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               share
               with
               him
               .
               They
               may
               ,
               if
               they
               please
               ,
               (
               nay
               they
               shall
               be
               Invited
               to
               't
               )
               run
               the
               hazards
               of
               the
               Course
               with
               him
               ;
               
                 Venture
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 Body
                 ;
                 over
                 Hedge
                 and
                 Ditch
                 ;
                 through
                 Thick
                 and
                 Thin
                 ,
              
               but
               yet
               at
               last
               ,
               
                 the
                 Devill
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 the
                 Quarry
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               fine
               ;
               the
               
                 Plausible
                 Contrivers
              
               of
               Sedition
               (
               under
               what
               
               Mask-soever
               )
               are
               the
               People
               we
               aim
               at
               ;
               and
               These
               are
               either
               In
               the
               Counsell
               ,
               or
               Out
               of
               it
               .
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               Divides
               the
               Dangers
               from
               Within
               the
               
                 Great
                 Counsell
              
               ,
               into
               an
               
                 Over-greatness
                 in
                 One
                 Counsellour
              
               ,
               or
               an
               
                 Over-strict
                 Combination
                 in
                 Divers
              
               ,
               The
               Rest
               ,
               we
               only
               look
               upon
               as
               
                 Their
                 Dependencies
              
               .
            
             
               Pag.
               71.
               
               We
               proceed
               from
               the
               
                 Direct
                 Contrivance
              
               of
               Seditions
               ,
               to
               the
               more
               
                 Remote
                 Occasions
              
               of
               them
               .
               As
               
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 Monopolizing
                 ;
                 Non-payment
                 of
                 Debts
                 ,
              
               &c.
               —
            
             
               This
               being
               the
               Order
               ,
               into
               which
               we
               have
               dispos'd
               the
               Causes
               of
               Seditions
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               suitable
               ,
               that
               some
               Degree
               of
               Method
               be
               observ'd
               in
               the
               Remedies
               .
               But
               first
               ,
               a
               word
               of
               Introduction
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               to
               take
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               Sedition
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               Clock-work
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               
                 Main
                 Spring
              
               of
               all
               Rebellions
               is
               Ambition
               .
               
               We
               may
               be
               again
               
                 as
                 Confident
              
               ,
               that
               never
               any
               
                 One
                 Monarchy
              
               was
               destroy'd
               ,
               but
               with
               design
               to
               set
               up
               Another
               .
               (
               The
               Talk
               of
               This
               or
               That
               Form
               of
               Government
               ;
               or
               of
               This
               or
               That
               Shape
               of
               Religion
               ,
               
               being
               no
               more
               then
               a
               Ball
               toss'd
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               for
               the
               Knaves
               to
               keep
               the
               
                 Fools
                 in
                 play
              
               with
               )
               It
               's
               Truth
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 Sinking
                 Monarchy
              
               lapses
               into
               an
               Aristocracy
               ;
               and
               That
               again
               into
               a
               
                 Popular
                 State.
              
               But
               what
               's
               the
               Reason
               of
               all
               This
               ?
            
             
               Does
               any
               man
               Imagine
               that
               the
               Conspiratours
               work
               for
               One
               another
               ,
               or
               for
               Themselves
               ?
               
               They
               Joyn
               in
               the
               Necessity
               of
               a
               
                 Common
                 Assistance
              
               ;
               but
               they
               Divide
               in
               the
               Proposition
               of
               a
               
                 several
                 Interest
              
               .
               Who
               is
               he
               in
               the
               Senate
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               rather
               Rule
               Alone
               ,
               then
               in
               Company
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               help
               it
               ?
               To
               be
               short
               ;
               where
               more
               then
               One
               Govern
               ,
               't
               is
               because
               what
               
                 Every
                 man
                 Wishes
                 ;
                 no
                 Particular
                 can
                 effect
                 .
              
               (
               That
               is
               to
               Master
               the
               Rest.
               (
               Understand
               me
               only
               of
               Medlers
               to
               overthrow
               a
               
                 Government
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               The
               next
               Slide
               from
               an
               
                 Aristocracy
                 ,
                 downward
              
               ;
               comes
               a
               little
               clearer
               yet
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Craftiest
               of
               Those
               that
               help'd
               the
               Peers
               to
               Cast
               off
               the
               King
               ,
               are
               now
               as
               Busie
               with
               the
               People
               to
               throw
               off
               the
               Nobility
               :
               and
               Then
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 within
                 one
                 Easie
                 step
              
               ,
               of
               Confusion
               ;
               from
               whence
               ,
               the
               next
               Change
               brings
               him
               that
               can
               carry
               it
               from
               the
               Rest
               ,
               to
               the
               Soveraignty
               .
               As
               arrant
               a
               Mockery
               ,
               is
               Religion
               ,
               in
               the
               Mouth
               of
               a
               Conspiratour
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               it
               makes
               me
               smile
               sometime
               ,
               
               to
               hear
               how
               Soberly
               Men
               will
               talk
               of
               the
               Religion
               of
               This
               or
               That
               Faction
               :
               as
               if
               a
               Traytour
               ,
               or
               an
               Hypocrite
               were
               of
               Any
               .
               And
               then
               they
               cry
               ,
               —
               This
               is
               against
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               Presbyterians
               ;
               and
               That
               against
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               Independents
               :
               when
               
                 (
                 Truly
              
               ,
               and
               Shortly
               )
               they
               are
               but
               
                 Thus
                 Distinguished
                 ;
                 Those
              
               would
               subvert
               the
               
                 Government
                 ,
                 One
              
               Way
               ;
               
                 These
                 ,
                 Another
              
               ;
               And
               he
               that
               would
               rightly
               Understand
               them
               ,
               must
               Read
               ,
               for
               
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 ARISTOCRACY
              
               ;
               and
               DEMOCRACY
               ,
               for
               Independency
               .
               I
               speak
               of
               the
               next
               Consequence
               ,
               if
               they
               Prevail
               ;
               not
               of
               the
               
                 Vltimate
                 Design
              
               of
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Leaders
              
               ;
               for
               
                 That
                 's
                 Monarchy
              
               )
               Wee
               'l
               drop
               ye
               a
               Little
               Story
               here
               .
            
             
               
                 An
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Reformat
                   on
                
                 advises
                 with
                 an
                 Ingenious
                 Surgeon
                 of
                 my
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 Grief
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 pretended
                 )
                 caught
                 with
                 a
                 Streyn
                 .
                 After
                 divers
                 Questions
                 ;
                 
                   how
                   and
                   how
                
                 ?
                 The
                 Surgeon
                 tells
                 his
                 Patient
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 by
                 his
                 leave
                 )
                 
                 the
                 Trouble
                 he
                 complains
                 of
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 then
                 (
                 to
                 Phrase
                 it
                 Modestly
                 )
                 
                   a
                   Ladies
                   Favour
                
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 man
                 blesses
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 still
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 
                   Strain
                   .
                   Why
                   then
                   a
                
                 Stain
                 
                   let
                   it
                   be
                
                 :
                 but
                 This
                 I
                 'll
                 tell
                 you
                 Sir
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   Thing
                   that
                   Cures
                   That
                   Strain
                   ,
                   will
                   Cure
                   the
                   Pox.
                
                 In
                 fine
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Officer
                   submits
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Surgeon
                   does
                   his
                   work
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
               This
               is
               the
               Case
               of
               the
               two
               Factions
               ,
               They
               
                 Cry
                 out
              
               ,
               of
               their
               Consciences
               ;
               but
               their
               Disease
               lyes
               somewhere
               else
               :
               and
               
                 Schism
                 is
                 cur'd
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 they
                 cure
                 Sedition
                 .
              
            
             
               Nay
               ;
               does
               it
               not
               behove
               a
               Prince
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               strictness
               to
               require
               Submission
               to
               a
               Ceremony
               ,
               
               as
               to
               a
               Tax
               ?
               Or
               why
               may
               not
               a
               Justice
               as
               well
               refuse
               to
               Swear
               Obedience
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Government
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Minister
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastick
               ?
               What
               can
               be
               more
               reasonable
               ,
               than
               for
               a
               Master
               either
               to
               Punish
               ,
               or
               dismiss
               an
               
                 undutifull
                 Servant
              
               ?
               Briefly
               ,
               
                 That
                 Monarch
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 must
                 resolve
                 to
                 be
                 Deaf
                 to
                 These
                 Religious
                 Clamours
                 .
              
               Alas
               !
               let
               but
               the
               
                 Ministers
                 Begin
                 ;
                 the
                 People
                 Bawle
                 in
                 Course
                 :
              
               not
               that
               they
               are
               Troubled
               ;
               but
               they
               'l
               do
               't
               in
               Rudeness
               ,
               or
               Imitation
               .
               They
               are
               as
               arrantly
               Taught
               to
               do
               't
               ,
               as
               a
               Friend
               of
               mine
               Taught
               his
               
                 Beagles
                 .
                 Let
                 him
                 Gape
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kennell
                 falls
                 to
                 howling
                 :
                 Let
                 him
                 give
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 quiet
                 too
                 :
              
               and
               just
               Thus
               stands
               the
               Case
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Schismatical
                 Clergy
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Multitude
               .
            
             
               But
               (
               it
               will
               be
               said
               )
               
                 what
                 's
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 ?
                 Or
                 to
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 thence
                 proceeding
                 ?
              
            
             
               Oh
               very
               much
               .
               These
               Out-cryes
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               are
               but
               
                 False
                 Alarms
              
               :
               The
               Dint
               is
               nearer
               hand
               .
               They
               have
               their
               Demagogues
               ,
               and
               their
               Patrons
               ;
               (
               as
               the
               late
               Glorious
               King
               ,
               and
               Martyr
               calls
               them
               )
               and
               if
               a
               Prince
               look
               well
               about
               him
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               juncture
               as
               is
               here
               mention'd
               ;
               't
               is
               odds
               ,
               he
               finds
               some
               of
               their
               Principals
               ,
               even
               at
               his
               Ear
               ,
               or
               Elbow
               .
               So
               that
               his
               first
               Concern
               is
               to
               Inspect
               ,
               and
               Purge
               (
               where
               he
               sees
               Cause
               )
               his
               
                 Royall
                 Palace
                 ,
                 Beginning
              
               with
               his
               Counsell
               .
               Where
               (
               as
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               )
               the
               Danger
               is
               either
               ,
               the
               Over-greatness
               of
               One
               ;
               or
               the
               Combination
               of
               Divers
               :
               Which
               Dangers
               we
               shall
               Obviate
               with
               their
               Remedies
               ,
               in
               Order
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Subsection
                 .
                 I.
                 The
                 Remedies
                 of
                 certain
                 Hazards
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Over-greatness
                 of
                 One
                 COUNSELLOR
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ONE
                   Over-great
                   Counsellor
                
                 may
                 be
                 
                   Dangerous
                   ;
                   First
                
                 ,
                 In
                 respect
                 of
                 
                   His
                   Particular
                   Temper
                   and
                   Inclination
                   :
                   Secondly
                   ,
                
                 In
                 regard
                 of
                 
                   His
                   Credit
                   with
                   his
                   Master
                
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 In
                 Consideration
                 of
                 
                   the
                   Influence
                   of
                   that
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   Inclination
                   upon
                   the
                   People
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Over-great
                   Counsellor
                
                 we
                 here
                 Treat
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Malus
                   Genius
                
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 Two
                 Words
                 ,
                 behold
                 the
                 Ground
                 and
                 Summe
                 of
                 the
                 Whole
                 Mischief
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 either
                 Vice
                 or
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 apply'd
                 to
                 the
                 Dishonour
                 or
                 Damage
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 and
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 the
                 Application
                 of
                 That
                 Vice
                 ,
                 or
                 Weakness
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 What
                 
                   ill
                   use
                
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 
                   ill
                   effects
                
                 may
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Credit
                 with
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 
              
               
                 If
                 He
                 be
                 Ambitious
                 ,
                 He
                 's
                 plac'd
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   very
                   Point
                
                 for
                 Popularity
                 .
                 Whom
                 can
                 he
                 not
                 Oblige
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   Rewards
                   ,
                   Preferments
                
                 ?
                 Whose
                 Tongue
                 cannot
                 he
                 Charm
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 Speech
                 or
                 Silence
                 ?
                 Whose
                 
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   Suit
                   ,
                   Fortune
                
                 ;
                 nay
                 in
                 some
                 Cases
                 ,
                 whose
                 very
                 Life
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 dependent
                 upon
                 his
                 Favour
                 ?
                 If
                 this
                 
                   Aspiring
                   Humour
                
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 Sharpness
                 of
                 
                   Iudging
                   ;
                   a
                   Felicity
                   of
                   Contriving
                
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 
                   Impulse
                   of
                   Enterprizing
                
                 :
                 The
                 Master
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Servant
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 
                   Look
                   about
                   him
                
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 Reply'd
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   doubtless
                   so
                   he
                   would
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   saw
                   any
                   Reason
                   to
                   apprehend
                   his
                
                 Abuse
                 
                   of
                   that
                
                 Power
                 ;
                 
                   But
                   the
                   Knowledge
                   of
                   the
                
                 Person
                 ,
                 
                   does
                   sufficiently
                   warrant
                   the
                
                 Reason
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Dispensation
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 answer
                 ;
                 That
                 though
                 
                   Soveraign
                   Princes
                
                 are
                 
                   not
                   Accountable
                
                 to
                 Others
                 ,
                 yet
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 Themselves
                 ;
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 Expedience
                 and
                 Equity
                 of
                 their
                 Actions
                 :
                 And
                 entring
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 discover
                 some
                 Incongruities
                 betwixt
                 their
                 Affections
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Convenience
                 .
                 Some
                 Incongruities
                 I
                 say
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 Induce
                 the
                 
                   wisest
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 
                   Indulgent
                   Master
                
                 ;
                 even
                 toward
                 the
                 most
                 Loyal
                 and
                 
                   Meriting
                   
                   Servant
                
                 ,
                 to
                 limit
                 the
                 Graces
                 of
                 his
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 and
                 Respects
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 wary
                 ,
                 lest
                 while
                 He
                 
                   Divide
                   his
                   Heart
                
                 with
                 his
                 Friend
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 share
                 also
                 his
                 Authority
                 with
                 his
                 Subject
                 :
                 Therein
                 ,
                 both
                 
                   Endangering
                   Himself
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Grieving
                 his
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 Conclude
                 ;
                 
                   It
                   is
                   great
                   Prudence
                   in
                   Publike
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   to
                   commit
                   little
                   to
                   Hazard
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 
                   small
                   Hazard
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Expose
                 a
                 Favourite
                 to
                 strong
                 Temptations
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 there
                 are
                 Servants
                 that
                 will
                 employ
                 their
                 
                   Masters
                   Bounty
                
                 against
                 Himself
                 ;
                 (
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 only
                 we
                 speak
                 )
                 If
                 the
                 Design
                 be
                 to
                 supplant
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 many
                 Remedies
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 frustrate
                 That
                 Ambition
                 .
                 Nay
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 hinted
                 )
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Design
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 provide
                 against
                 the
                 very
                 Possibility
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   fitter
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Publike
                   should
                   be
                   Indebted
                   for
                   its
                   well-being
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                
                 Care
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   to
                   the
                
                 Honesty
                 
                   of
                   the
                
                 Favourite
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   Ambitious
                   Natures
                
                 do
                 better
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 better
                 yet
                 Abroad
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 Home
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 Advance
                 ,
                 they
                 grow
                 Dangerous
                 for
                 their
                 Power
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 receive
                 a
                 Check
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 so
                 for
                 their
                 Malice
                 :
                 Whence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 few
                 .
                 Seditions
                 without
                 a
                 Malecontent
                 of
                 
                   This
                   Quality
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 a
                 Prince
                 cannot
                 be
                 too
                 wary
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 to
                 provide
                 against
                 the
                 Ambition
                 of
                 a
                 Person
                 
                   Rais'd
                   by
                   Favour
                
                 ,
                 not
                 Aspiring
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 One
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Peril
                   is
                   greater
                
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 he
                 has
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 compass
                 his
                 Ends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Disguise
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 proposes
                 the
                 Mating
                 of
                 
                   One
                   Ambitious
                   Person
                
                 with
                 Another
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 the
                 Puzzling
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 
                   Enterchange
                   of
                   Favours
                   ,
                   and
                   Disgraces
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   not
                   know
                   what
                   to
                   Expect
                   .
                
                 Courses
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 advisable
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 
                   Insolent
                   Favourite
                
                 to
                 a
                 stand
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 as
                 Safe
                 to
                 Disoblige
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 Disarming
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 depends
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 Complexion
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 Bold
                 or
                 Fearful
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 more
                 Fortifies
                 and
                 Establishes
                 a
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Disposal
                 of
                 all
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Charges
                 of
                 Trust
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 
                   particular
                   Choice
                
                 and
                 Direction
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Interpose
                 of
                 any
                 
                   Publike
                   Recommendation
                
                 :
                 Nor
                 can
                 he
                 Transfer
                 
                   That
                   Care
                
                 to
                 his
                 
                   Great
                   Counsellor
                
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 share
                 of
                 
                 his
                 Power
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 's
                 the
                 Difference
                 ;
                 the
                 One
                 way
                 they
                 are
                 
                   the
                   Honourable
                   Dependencies
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Other
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 
                   suspected
                   Creatures
                
                 of
                 the
                 Favourite
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 This
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 makes
                 
                   One
                   Party
                
                 at
                 Present
                 ,
                 and
                 Another
                 in
                 Expectation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Wariness
                   in
                   This
                   Particular
                   ,
                   breaks
                   the
                   Neck
                   of
                   his
                   Design
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 also
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 Fairly
                 ,
                 and
                 Publikely
                 to
                 Refuse
                 him
                 
                   some
                   Requests
                
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Suit
                 is
                 too
                 bold
                 ,
                 to
                 Check
                 Him
                 for
                 Others
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 
                   Some
                   things
                
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 obtain
                 ;
                 and
                 Others
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 Dare
                 to
                 Ask.
                 Whereas
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 carries
                 all
                 without
                 Reserve
                 ,
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 is
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Favourite
                 .
                 The
                 Advice
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 ,
                 the
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 to
                 His
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
                 now
                 in
                 Being
                 ,
                 shall
                 put
                 an
                 End
                 to
                 This
                 Point
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Never
                   repose
                   so
                   much
                   upon
                   any
                   mans
                   single
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   Fidelity
                   ,
                   and
                   Discretion
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   managing
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   First
                   Magnitude
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   Iustice
                   )
                   as
                   to
                   Create
                   in
                   your self
                   or
                   others
                   ,
                   a
                   Diffidence
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   Iudgment
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   always
                   more
                   Constant
                   ,
                   and
                   Impartiall
                   to
                   the
                   Interests
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   than
                   any
                   mans
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 may
                 suffice
                 to
                 
                   Prevent
                   a
                   dangerous
                   Over-greatness
                
                 :
                 
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 found
                 Necessary
                 to
                 Crush
                 it
                 ;
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 a
                 bold
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 Transgression
                 of
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 Violation
                 of
                 Law
                 )
                 Something
                 like
                 an
                 
                   English
                   Parliament
                
                 does
                 it
                 best
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 promoted
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 
                   Second
                   Danger
                
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 
                   Prime
                   Minister
                
                 employs
                 his
                 Credit
                 to
                 uphold
                 a
                 Faction
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 Dangerous
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 hardness
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 As
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   Corruption
                   ,
                   Popularity
                
                 :
                 Or
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 some
                 other
                 
                   Secret
                   Interest
                
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   have
                   need
                   of
                   One-another
                
                 .
              
               
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 perillous
                 then
                 ▪
                 This
                 Correspondence
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 proper
                 Instrument
                 has
                 the
                 manage
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                 
                   Oh
                   how
                   he
                   Detests
                   the
                   Faction
                   !
                
                 But
                 yet
                 Truly
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 Cases
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 Persons
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 This
                 or
                 That
                 Nick
                 
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 if
                 Matters
                 were
                 Order'd
                 So
                 and
                 So.
                 And
                 Then
                 ,
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 a
                 Schism
                 is
                 Palliated
                 with
                 the
                 Simplicity
                 of
                 a
                 Scruple
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 such
                 Cases
                 as
                 will
                 bear
                 no
                 other
                 Plea
                 ,
                 is
                 found
                 out
                 the
                 Colour
                 of
                 an
                 
                   Indisputable
                   Necessity
                
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 several
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 
                   some
                   Truths
                
                 are
                 
                   Disguised
                   ,
                   others
                   Suppress'd
                   :
                   Those
                   Suits
                   Promoted
                   ;
                   These
                   Complaints
                   Smother'd
                   :
                
                 And
                 finally
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 both
                 Men
                 and
                 Things
                 are
                 quite
                 misrepresented
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Kings
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   see
                   all
                   Things
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   nor
                   hear
                   all
                   Things
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   Ears
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   must
                   commit
                   many
                   great
                   Trusts
                   to
                   their
                   Ministers
                   .
                
                 ]
                 The
                 Hazard
                 then
                 is
                 Great
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Confident
                 of
                 the
                 Monarch
                 is
                 the
                 Advocate
                 for
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 Surly
                 and
                 Imperious
                 to
                 the
                 Try'd
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 :
                 That
                 looks
                 like
                 a
                 Design
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Introduce
                   one
                   Party
                
                 to
                 Betray
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Discourage
                 or
                 
                   disable
                   Another
                
                 from
                 serving
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 here
                 upon
                 a
                 Supposition
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   a
                   Master
                   may
                   be
                   mistaken
                   in
                   a
                   Servant
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   Servant
                   may
                   abuse
                   his
                   Credit
                   with
                   his
                   Master
                   .
                
                 In
                 case
                 This
                 be
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   Remedy
                
                 ?
              
               
                 Supposing
                 the
                 Favourite
                 still
                 in
                 Credit
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 Imagine
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Mistake
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 expect
                 a
                 Remedy
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 fetch
                 Relief
                 from
                 some
                 
                   General
                   Rules
                
                 of
                 Government
                 :
                 which
                 shall
                 neither
                 disoblige
                 the
                 Favourite
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 Honest
                 ;
                 nor
                 expose
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 if
                 He
                 be
                 Other
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 better
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 Beginning
                 of
                 a
                 Kings
                 Reign
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Middle
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 better
                 upon
                 Iudgment
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 than
                 Vrgency
                 of
                 Occasion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 
                   certain
                   Help
                   is
                   a
                   fit
                
                 Choice
                 of
                 Officers
                 and
                 Servants
                 .
                 Especially
                 in
                 such
                 Places
                 as
                 have
                 
                   Numerous
                   Dependencies
                
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 
                   Three
                   or
                   Four
                   Persons
                   Leaven
                   the
                
                 Court
                 ;
                 
                   half
                   a
                   Dozen
                   more
                   the
                
                 Souldiery
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   great
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   few
                   select
                   Instruments
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   making
                   ,
                   may
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   Pleasure
                   ,
                   seize
                   the
                   Government
                   .
                
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Rise
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 Race
                 of
                 Kings
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 God
                 forbid
                 ,
                 that
                 Princes
                 should
                 make
                 Themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Privadoes
                 ,
                 
                 miserable
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Eternal
                   ,
                   Causeless
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Vnquenchable
                   Iealousies
                
                 :
                 That
                 Kings
                 should
                 be
                 Debarr'd
                 That
                 Blessing
                 and
                 Relief
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 Life's
                 a
                 Plague
                 ,
                 and
                 Royalty
                 a
                 Burthen
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Vse
                 and
                 Comfort
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Friend
                   ;
                   [
                   to
                   whom
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Oraculous
                 
                   St.
                   Albans
                   )
                   He
                   may
                   Impart
                   his
                   Griefs
                   ,
                   Ioys
                   ,
                   Fears
                   ,
                   Hopes
                   ,
                   Suspicions
                   ,
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   whatsoever
                   
                   lies
                   upon
                   his
                   Heart
                   ,
                   to
                   oppress
                   it
                   ;
                   in
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Civill
                   Shrift
                   ,
                   or
                   Confession
                   :
                
                 ]
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 (
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Author
                 )
                 he
                 may
                 reap
                 ,
                 [
                 
                   Peace
                   of
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   support
                   of
                   Iudgment
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 Subject's
                 Interest
                 in
                 too
                 ;
                 
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 Desirable
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 
                   Watchfull
                   ,
                   Wise
                   ,
                   Faithfull
                   Counsellour
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 
                   People
                   ,
                   a
                   Firm
                   Prudent
                   Patriote
                   ,
                
                 in
                 the
                 
                   same
                   Noble
                   Person
                
                 ?
                 Accursed
                 be
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 envies
                 either
                 .
                 Yet
                 Here
                 's
                 a
                 Line
                 still
                 drawn
                 betwixt
                 Majesty
                 and
                 Kindness
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 One
                 cannot
                 pass
                 ,
                 without
                 Diminution
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Other
                 transgress
                 without
                 Presumption
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ;
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Placing
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Displacing
                   Officers
                
                 ,
                 lies
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Kings
                   side
                
                 of
                 the
                 Chalk
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 under
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 Reward
                 or
                 Punishment
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Iames
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Book
                 of
                 his
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 delivers
                 Excellent
                 Advises
                 to
                 Prince
                 Henry
                 ,
                 concerning
                 
                   the
                   Choice
                   of
                   Servants
                
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   See
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   Good
                   Fame
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   without
                   Blemish
                   .
                
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 
                   See
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   Indued
                   with
                   such
                   honest
                   Qualities
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   are
                   meet
                   for
                   such
                   Offices
                   as
                   ye
                   ordain
                   them
                   to
                   serve
                   in
                   ;
                   that
                   your
                   Iudgment
                   may
                   be
                   known
                   in
                   Employing
                   every
                   man
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Guifts
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   charge
                   you
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   my
                   Fatherly
                   Authority
                   ,
                   to
                   preferr
                   Specially
                   to
                   your
                   Service
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   so
                   many
                   as
                   have
                   truely
                   served
                   Me
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   able
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   —
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   Haters
                   of
                   your
                   Parents
                   cannot
                   Love
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   follows
                   of
                   Necessity
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Lovers
                   must
                   Love
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Chuse
                   your
                   Servants
                   for
                   your
                   own
                   Vses
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   Vse
                   of
                   Others
                   :
                
                 and
                 hearken
                 not
                 to
                 Recommendations
                 ,
                 
                 
                   more
                   for
                   serving
                   in
                   effect
                   ,
                   their
                   Friends
                   that
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   ,
                   then
                   their
                   Masters
                   that
                   admit
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Especially
                   take
                   good
                   heed
                   to
                   the
                   choice
                   of
                   your
                   Servants
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   you
                   preferr
                   to
                   the
                   Offices
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   and
                   Estate
                   :
                   for
                   in
                   other
                   Offices
                   ,
                   ye
                   have
                   only
                   to
                   take
                   heed
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   Weal
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   concern
                   likewise
                   the
                   Weal
                   of
                   your
                   People
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   which
                   ,
                   ye
                   must
                   be
                   Answerable
                   to
                   God.
                   Be
                   carefull
                   to
                   Prefer
                   none
                   ,
                   as
                   ye
                   will
                   be
                   answerable
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   their
                   worthiness
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                 
                   Employ
                   every
                   man
                   as
                   ye
                   think
                   him
                   Qualifi'd
                   ;
                   but
                   Vse
                   not
                   one
                   in
                   all
                   Things
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   wax
                   Proud
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   Envy'd
                   by
                   his
                   Fellows
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 Directions
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 than
                 whom
                 no
                 Man
                 spake
                 more
                 upon
                 Experience
                 :
                 and
                 very
                 hardly
                 shall
                 a
                 Soveraign
                 that
                 takes
                 This
                 Course
                 ,
                 even
                 upon
                 any
                 Account
                 ,
                 Miscarry
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Profitable
                 Course
                 might
                 be
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 Favourite
                 his
                 
                   Bounds
                   ,
                   afore-hand
                
                 .
                 
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Purpose
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 Particulars
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 wherein
                 his
                 
                   Peculiar
                   Interest
                
                 is
                 concern'd
                 ;
                 he
                 never
                 presume
                 to
                 move
                 him
                 above
                 Once
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 certain
                 Other
                 Cases
                 ,
                 he
                 presume
                 not
                 to
                 move
                 him
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 means
                 ,
                 the
                 Favourite
                 is
                 minded
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 :
                 and
                 both
                 secur'd
                 ;
                 the
                 One
                 from
                 the
                 Hazard
                 of
                 Granting
                 too
                 much
                 ;
                 the
                 Other
                 from
                 the
                 Temptation
                 of
                 Asking
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 Impracticable
                 ,
                 is
                 This
                 Proposition
                 ;
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Obvious
                 and
                 Easie.
                 As
                 for
                 Instance
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 a
                 King
                 cannot
                 Grant
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 Others
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 Grant
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 cannot
                 Grant
                 as
                 a
                 
                   Wise
                   man.
                
                 So
                 that
                 Reserving
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 a
                 Freedom
                 (
                 even
                 from
                 Sollicitation
                 )
                 in
                 These
                 Niceties
                 of
                 
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   Honour
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Convenience
                 ;
                 the
                 Favourite
                 may
                 make
                 his
                 Best
                 of
                 the
                 Rest.
                 
                 The
                 Relation
                 betwixt
                 a
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 That
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 Wife
                 :
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 take
                 his
                 Friend
                 into
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 into
                 his
                 Bed.
                 To
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 This
                 ;
                 That
                 Favourite
                 that
                 presses
                 his
                 Master
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 evidently
                 exposes
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 Contempt
                 or
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 does
                 probably
                 Design
                 his
                 Ruin.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 
                   Humane
                   Frailties
                
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 Tedious
                 ;
                 Let
                 it
                 suffice
                 ,
                 that
                 Those
                 Vices
                 (
                 whether
                 Devillish
                 ,
                 or
                 Brutish
                 )
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 Private
                 man
                 ,
                 are
                 Mischievous
                 ,
                 or
                 Shamefull
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 Person
                 armed
                 with
                 Power
                 to
                 Execute
                 the
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 qualified
                 with
                 an
                 Eminence
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Recommend
                   a
                   lewd
                   Example
                
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 a
                 
                   Great
                   Trust
                
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 a
                 
                   Weak
                   Person
                
                 ;
                 It
                 matters
                 not
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 True
                 ,
                 or
                 False
                 :
                 for
                 Futility
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 Treachery
                 in
                 another
                 :
                 The
                 
                   One
                   Blabs
                
                 his
                 Masters
                 Secrets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Other
                   Betrayes
                
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 
                   Third
                   Hazard
                
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Over-greatness
                   of
                   One
                   Counsellour
                
                 ,
                 
                 arises
                 from
                 the
                 Influence
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Inclination
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 And
                 That
                 ,
                 either
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Love
                 ,
                 or
                 Hatred
                 .
                 The
                 Popular
                 Part
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 done
                 with
                 :
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 concerns
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 Party
                 to
                 Himself
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Remedies
                 of
                 
                   That
                   Danger
                
                 )
                 That
                 which
                 remains
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 devided
                 into
                 
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Coveteousness
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Misadvise
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 seldom
                 seen
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Proud
                 man
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 not
                 withall
                 
                   Insolent
                   ,
                   Vain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cruell
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 to
                 his
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 will
                 suffer
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 to
                 his
                 Equalls
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 sick
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 and
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Inferiours
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 is
                 Hated
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Favourite
                 of
                 this
                 Temper
                 ,
                 makes
                 it
                 his
                 Glory
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 the
                 Dictatour
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 
                   Disputing
                   ,
                   Excusing
                   ,
                   Cavilling
                   ,
                   upon
                   Mandates
                   and
                   Directions
                   ,
                
                 (
                 as
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 )
                 His
                 style
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   Ego
                   &
                   Rex
                   Meus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 this
                 boldness
                 is
                 to
                 lessen
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 in
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 harder
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 Discover
                 this
                 
                   Audacious
                   Humour
                
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Crush
                 it
                 ;
                 
                 let
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 withdraw
                 his
                 Favour
                 for
                 one
                 Moment
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 falls
                 below
                 the
                 Scorn
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 lately
                 Trampled
                 on
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 Covetous
                 ;
                 The
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 are
                 expos'd
                 to
                 Sale
                 :
                 
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 squezed
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 Coffers
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 Bread
                 left
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Bellies
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 here
                 suppose
                 the
                 Worst
                 ;
                 add
                 yet
                 even
                 these
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 quite
                 Deplorate
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Helpless
                   .
                   Spunges
                
                 will
                 Spue
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Suck
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 Monarch's
                 sending
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Popular
                   Assembly
                
                 in
                 quest
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Publick
                   Treasure
                
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 it
                 up
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 whence
                 proceeds
                 this
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Misadvise
                 ?
                 not
                 want
                 of
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Enformation
                 :
                 or
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 ;
                 
                 
                   from
                   Tales
                
                 fram'd
                 to
                 the
                 Passion
                 ,
                 and
                 Advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Teller
                 .
                 He
                 's
                 made
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 not
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Design
                 .
                 Dangers
                 are
                 Pretended
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 none
                 ;
                 and
                 Security
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 :
                 And
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Curse
                 of
                 these
                 Ill-Offices
                 )
                 the
                 Wisest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bravest
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 are
                 subjected
                 to
                 Delusion
                 ,
                 and
                 Surprize
                 ,
                 in
                 Common
                 with
                 their
                 Contraries
                 .
                 Could
                 
                   Solomon's
                   Wisdom
                
                 tell
                 him
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Two
                   Harlots
                
                 was
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 a
                 further
                 means
                 of
                 Decision
                 ?
                 Or
                 Could
                 
                 Caesar's
                 Courage
                 oppose
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ?
                 In
                 Matters
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Others
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 Instructed
                 by
                 Report
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 from
                 a
                 Person
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 Reason
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 Matter
                 whereupon
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 ▪
                 Time
                 to
                 Deliberate
                 ;
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 directed
                 by
                 the
                 fairest
                 appearance
                 of
                 that
                 Relation
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Servant
                 will
                 betray
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 avoiding
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   he
                   must
                   trust
                   somebody
                   .
                   [
                   Remember
                   well
                
                 saies
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Bacon
                
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 Advice
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Buckingham
                   )
                   the
                   great
                   trust
                   you
                   have
                   undertaken
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   you
                   are
                   as
                   a
                   Continual
                   Centinell
                   ,
                   alwaies
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   your
                   Watch
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   him
                
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 
                   True
                   Intelligence
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   Flatter
                   him
                   ,
                   you
                   betray
                   him
                   ;
                   If
                   you
                   Conceal
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   from
                   him
                   which
                   concern
                   his
                   Iustice
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Honour
                   ,
                   (
                   although
                   not
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   his
                   Person
                   )
                   you
                   are
                   as
                   dangerous
                   a
                   Traytor
                   to
                   his
                   State
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   that
                   rises
                   in
                   Arms
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
                 ]
              
               
                 If
                 such
                 as
                 only
                 withdraw
                 their
                 Allegeance
                 from
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 Criminal
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 blame
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 lie
                 all
                 at
                 stake
                 ,
                 abuse
                 ,
                 and
                 misposses
                 him
                 !
                 That
                 cry
                 ;
                 
                   Not
                   that
                   way
                   Sir
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Lord's
                   sake
                   ,
                   go
                   this
                   way
                   rather
                   !
                
                 and
                 so
                 betray
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Guards
                 into
                 an
                 Ambush
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Centaurs
                 are
                 scarce
                 more
                 Monstrous
                 in
                 Nature
                 ,
                 then
                 these
                 men
                 are
                 in
                 Manners
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 seem
                 perhaps
                 very
                 hard
                 driven
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 work
                 ,
                 to
                 employ
                 my
                 time
                 in
                 searching
                 out
                 of
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 for
                 Mischiefs
                 so
                 Improbable
                 .
                 Truly
                 his
                 Conceipt
                 ,
                 that
                 imputes
                 the
                 Omission
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 against
                 Parricides
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Presumption
                 that
                 the
                 Crime
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 believing
                 ,
                 that
                 Prudence
                 is
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 Worst
                 :
                 
                 and
                 nothing
                 left
                 to
                 Chance
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 secur'd
                 by
                 Counsell
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 my
                 Prevention
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 the
                 only
                 Certainty
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 Done
                 ,
                 or
                 Said
                 ,
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 or
                 Ear
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 cannot
                 be
                 
                   every
                   where
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 either
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 Relation
                 ;
                 or
                 know
                 nothing
                 of
                 Affairs
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 Consider
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 a
                 Prince
                 may
                 most
                 probably
                 escape
                 the
                 Snares
                 of
                 a
                 Mis-enformer
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 advise
                 upon
                 the
                 Choice
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 ;
                 is
                 but
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Chuse
                   an
                   Honest
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   'l
                   not
                   betray
                   you
                   :
                
                 And
                 not
                 
                 to
                 let
                 any
                 man
                 deceive
                 you
                 twice
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 After-game
                 of
                 Wisdom
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 
                   First
                   Errour
                
                 may
                 be
                 Fatall
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 look
                 -
                 out
                 some
                 other
                 Course
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 better
                 I
                 know
                 none
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 
                   Strict
                   Iustice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Severity
                 ,
                 of
                 Reward
                 ,
                 and
                 Punishment
                 .
                 
                 
                   A
                   False
                   Intelligencer
                
                 is
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 a
                 Spy.
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 let
                 a
                 Prince
                 
                   suppress
                   Calumnies
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   encourage
                   Accusations
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 take
                 his
                 Friends
                 for
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Enemies
                 for
                 his
                 Friends
                 .
                 What
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 Injury
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Soveraign's
                   Honour
                
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 a
                 false
                 Story
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 Love
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 almost
                 Hate
                 ,
                 and
                 Hate
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 
                   Love
                   ?
                   Punish
                
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 Reward
                 ,
                 and
                 Reward
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 Punish
                 ?
                 It
                 breaks
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 this
                 sad
                 Mistake
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthens
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Treason
                 .
                 Who
                 would
                 dare
                 to
                 put
                 these
                 Affronts
                 upon
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 if
                 upon
                 Detection
                 ,
                 the
                 Scandall
                 were
                 made
                 as
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Reporter
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Consequence
                 to
                 the
                 Sufferer
                 ?
                 And
                 
                   This
                   we
                   take
                   for
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Mean
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   Malitious
                   Buzzes
                   from
                   the
                   Ears
                   of
                   Princes
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 This
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 work
                 half-done
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 
                   certain
                   Truths
                
                 as
                 Necessary
                 to
                 be
                 Told
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 are
                 these
                 Calumnies
                 to
                 be
                 Conceal'd
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 the
                 Undertaker
                 of
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 runs
                 a
                 far
                 
                   greater
                   Risque
                
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Other
                 does
                 to
                 Ruin
                 him
                 .
                 
                   These
                   Offices
                
                 are
                 discharg'd
                 ,
                 by
                 Mercenary
                 Persons
                 ,
                 for
                 Reward
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Worthier
                   Sort
                
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 Reverence-Sake
                 ,
                 and
                 Duty
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 the
                 Hope
                 of
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rare
                 Integrity
                 of
                 Those
                 that
                 stand
                 firm
                 without
                 considering
                 Either
                 ;
                 a
                 Prince
                 may
                 easily
                 secure
                 himself
                 of
                 
                   Good
                   Advise
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Right
                   Intelligence
                
                 ;
                 and
                 That
                 ,
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 within
                 himself
                 )
                 amply
                 suffices
                 to
                 his
                 Establishment
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Kings
                 are
                 Men
                 ;
                 who
                 Doubts
                 ?
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 
                   Their
                   Duty
                
                 to
                 Remember
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 
                   Their
                   Subjects
                
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 Prying
                 into
                 the
                 Slips
                 of
                 their
                 Humanity
                 .
                 Their
                 Clergy
                 are
                 to
                 Prescribe
                 to
                 their
                 Souls
                 ;
                 Their
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Counsellours
                 are
                 to
                 Advise
                 in
                 Point
                 of
                 Government
                 :
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 within
                 the
                 Pale
                 of
                 every
                 Private
                 Man's
                 Commission
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 his
                 Intelligence
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Example
                 ;
                 
                   Suppose
                   a
                   Counsellour
                   of
                   State
                   denyes
                   the
                   Kings
                   Supremacy
                   .
                
                 
                 Shall
                 it
                 be
                 counted
                 Sawciness
                 in
                 a
                 
                   Particular
                   Person
                
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Monarch
                 with
                 it
                 ?
                 We
                 'l
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 with
                 this
                 .
                 
                   That
                   State
                   is
                   in
                   an
                   ill
                   Condition
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   that
                   would
                   save
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   must
                   ruin
                   himself
                   :
                
                 and
                 where
                 
                   One
                   Party
                   is
                   bolder
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   King
                   Mischiefi
                   ,
                   
                   then
                   the
                   Other
                   is
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   Good.
                
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 take
                 another
                 Step
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 'l
                 stay
                 but
                 a
                 Moment
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Subsection
                 II.
                 How
                 to
                 frustrate
                 a
                 Combination
                 of
                 
                   Divers
                   Counsellors
                
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 Dangers
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Combination
                   in
                   Divers
                   Counsellors
                
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 Respect
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ;
                 their
                 Credit
                 ,
                 their
                 Dependencies
                 ,
                 (
                 either
                 by
                 Office
                 or
                 Expectation
                 )
                 Their
                 Opportunities
                 of
                 Concealing
                 or
                 Protecting
                 their
                 Friends
                 .
                 And
                 finally
                 ,
                 in
                 Respect
                 of
                 their
                 Intelligence
                 betwixt
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Faction
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Confederacy
                 is
                 so
                 liable
                 to
                 be
                 Discover'd
                 ,
                 so
                 dangerous
                 to
                 be
                 Suffer'd
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 disorder'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 scarce
                 worth
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 so
                 Manifest
                 an
                 Inconvenience
                 .
                 In
                 little
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 Removed
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 found
                 
                   Faulty
                   ;
                   Disgrac'd
                
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 appear
                 Bold
                 ;
                 or
                 Secluded
                 from
                 such
                 Consultations
                 as
                 properly
                 concern
                 the
                 Difference
                 in
                 Question
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 struggle
                 with
                 a
                 Faction
                 that
                 is
                 assisted
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Advantages
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 meer
                 point
                 of
                 Intelligence
                 ;
                 it
                 were
                 enough
                 to
                 Endanger
                 the
                 Crown
                 ;
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Faction
                 privy
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Counsells
                   ,
                   Resolves
                   ,
                   Deliberations
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Necessities
                 of
                 the
                 Monarch
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   Region
                
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 have
                 supposed
                 
                   Three
                   sorts
                
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 Occasion
                 
                   Great
                   Inconveniences
                
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ;
                 
                   Insatiate
                   Beggers
                   ;
                   Corrupt
                   Officers
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Ill
                   Paymasters
                
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 added
                 
                   two
                   more
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Men
                 of
                 
                   Ill
                   Lives
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                   Ill
                   Principles
                
                 .
                 The
                 First
                 of
                 these
                 Five
                 ;
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 plac'd
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Vpper
                   Division
                
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 Commonly
                 belongs
                 to
                 Both
                 ;
                 only
                 
                   These
                   Beg
                   oftner
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Other
                   more
                
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 trade
                 is
                 in
                 Fashion
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 above
                 Four
                 or
                 Five
                 
                   Beggers
                   in
                   Chief
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Rest
                 
                   Beg
                   under
                   them
                
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 falls
                 out
                 sometime
                 in
                 
                   Popular
                   Representatives
                
                 ;
                 A
                 
                   few
                   Get
                   up
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Rest
                   Truckle
                
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 
                   This
                   Humour
                
                 is
                 much
                 Indulg'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 Faction
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                   General
                   Discontentment
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Necessity
                 throughout
                 the
                 Nation
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 ways
                 of
                 Profit
                 are
                 dispos'd
                 of
                 ,
                 Recourse
                 is
                 had
                 
                 to
                 Project
                 ,
                 and
                 Invention
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 very
                 tenderly
                 menaged
                 ,
                 leaves
                 
                   the
                   King
                   a
                   sad
                   Loser
                   at
                   the
                   Foot
                   of
                   the
                   Accompt
                   .
                
                 Beside
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 Anticipates
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 Generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Exacting
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 Obtaining
                 ,
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 his
                 Choice
                 ,
                 and
                 Bounty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 way
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 Help
                 This
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 Stint
                 upon
                 the
                 Suitour
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Restraint
                 upon
                 his
                 
                   Proper
                   Goodness
                
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 Resolved
                 to
                 Give
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 sodainly
                 ;
                 lest
                 he
                 appear
                 to
                 Give
                 for
                 the
                 Asking
                 ,
                 without
                 considering
                 the
                 Merit
                 ,
                 (
                 Harry
                 
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   prohibited
                   Begging
                   beyond
                   such
                   a
                   Limit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 farther
                 have
                 a
                 Particular
                 care
                 of
                 Persons
                 that
                 grow
                 Proud
                 upon
                 his
                 Favours
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 
                   weakness
                   of
                   mind
                
                 that
                 makes
                 them
                 Proud
                 ,
                 will
                 quickly
                 make
                 them
                 Sawcy
                 too
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   think
                   they
                   have
                   got
                   the
                   better
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Corrupt
                   Officers
                
                 are
                 Another
                 Pest
                 of
                 a
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Bane
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 :
                 unless
                 timely
                 look'd
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 Then
                 ,
                 the
                 Publike
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Better
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 ill
                 Policy
                 in
                 some
                 Cases
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 Them
                 Squeeze
                 
                   for
                   a
                   while
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 worth
                 the
                 Squeezing
                 Themselves
                 :
                 
                 for
                 
                   no
                   Supply
                   is
                   more
                   acceptable
                   to
                   the
                   Generality
                   ,
                   then
                   That
                   which
                   is
                   Levy'd
                   upon
                   their
                   Oppressors
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 miserable
                 Consequence
                 of
                 Ill-Payment
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 briefly
                 touch'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 Pag.
                 73.
                 
                 The
                 Reason
                 of
                 Ill-Payment
                 is
                 commonly
                 Ill-Pay
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 Many
                 must
                 needs
                 get
                 Nothing
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Few
                 get
                 All
                 :
                 from
                 which
                 vast
                 Inequality
                 ,
                 arise
                 Factions
                 and
                 Want.
                 The
                 best
                 Remedy
                 for
                 This
                 Evil
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 Enable
                 Them
                 to
                 Pay
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 if
                 they
                 Refuse
                 .
                 For
                 Protections
                 are
                 only
                 so
                 far
                 Necessary
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 a
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 consist
                 with
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Iustice
                 of
                 a
                 Nation
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 appear
                 not
                 an
                 Affront
                 to
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 a
                 Court
                 
                   Pays
                   Ill
                
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 need
                 
                   Live
                   Well
                
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 People
                 are
                 Poor
                 ,
                 they
                 grow
                 Conscientious
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Money
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 hearken
                 after
                 Religion
                 :
                 
                 The
                 Severest
                 of
                 all
                 Reformers
                 being
                 a
                 
                   Necessitous
                   Multitude
                
                 .
                 Especially
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 abstain
                 from
                 
                   Costly
                   Sins
                
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 
                   Expend
                   much
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Pay
                   Nothing
                
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 
                   distastful
                   Incongruity
                
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 that
                 Canker
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Shadow
                 of
                 the
                 Governour
                 :
                 the
                 
                   Ill-Principled
                   Courtier
                
                 :
                 
                 who
                 not
                 only
                 
                   causes
                   Sedition
                
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 Himself
                 the
                 very
                 Tincture
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 Expect
                 to
                 see
                 all
                 look
                 Pale
                 and
                 Wither'd
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 This
                 Worm
                 lies
                 suching
                 at
                 the
                 Root
                 .
                 Can
                 a
                 Prince
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 serv'd
                 by
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ?
                 Or
                 a
                 
                   People
                   Happy
                
                 when
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 Publike
                 is
                 in
                 Danger
                 ?
                 Yet
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Cases
                 ,
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 
                   Reason
                   of
                   State
                
                 ;
                 and
                 That
                 known
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 some
                 Persons
                 ,
                 in
                 Exception
                 to
                 This
                 
                   General
                   Rule
                
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 admitted
                 .
                 Saving
                 Those
                 very
                 Individuals
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 behove
                 the
                 Prince
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 any-one
                 of
                 the
                 Rest
                 escape
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Strict
                 Enquiry
                 ;
                 both
                 
                   by
                   what
                   Means
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   to
                   what
                   likely
                   End
                
                 they
                 are
                 There
                 Plac'd
                 and
                 Entertain'd
                 .
                 Which
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 and
                 Early
                 too
                 ;
                 before
                 the
                 
                   whole
                   Lump
                
                 has
                 taken
                 the
                 Leaven
                 ;
                 't
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 an
                 Even
                 Lay
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 'll
                 find
                 Reason
                 to
                 Remove
                 Them.
                 Now
                 to
                 the
                 Camp.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IV.
               How
               to
               
                 Prevent
                 Disorders
              
               arising
               from
               the
               CAMP
               .
            
             
               THE
               Dangers
               from
               the
               Camp
               ,
               
               are
               Principally
               these
               Three
               ;
               
                 Mutiny
                 ,
                 Revolt
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Popular
                 Risings
              
               ,
               (
               provoked
               by
               the
               Oppression
               or
               Insolence
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               )
               Of
               These
               ,
               in
               their
               Order
               .
            
             
               Mutinies
               may
               be
               Caus'd
               by
               
                 Want
                 of
                 Pay
              
               ;
               
               some
               defect
               of
               Discipline
               ;
               by
               
                 New-Modelling
                 ;
                 Disbanding
                 ;
                 Disgrace
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               all
               These
               Disorders
               may
               be
               procur'd
               by
               the
               Artifice
               of
               some
               particular
               Persons
               that
               aim
               at
               an
               Advantage
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               That
               Prince
               that
               Raises
               an
               Army
               which
               he
               cannot
               
                 Pay
                 Himself
              
               ,
               raises
               it
               (
               in
               effect
               )
               for
               some
               body
               else
               that
               can
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               a
               very
               great
               Hazard
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Souldiery
               Dependent
               upon
               any
               
                 Other
                 Interest
              
               then
               That
               of
               the
               Monarch
               .
               Where
               it
               so
               falls
               out
               ,
               that
               a
               Prince
               lies
               subjected
               to
               the
               
                 Double
                 Inconvenience
              
               ,
               both
               of
               having
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Wanting
                 Mony
              
               ;
               Let
               him
               be
               sure
               of
               a
               most
               
                 Exquisite
                 Choice
              
               of
               Officers
               ,
               both
               for
               Honesty
               ,
               and
               Ability
               :
               That
               the
               Body
               likewise
               may
               be
               
                 well
                 Chosen
              
               ,
               and
               
                 well
                 Govern'd
              
               .
               For
               he
               has
               enough
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               undertakes
               to
               keep
               his
               Troops
               in
               Order
               ,
               without
               Pay
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               want
               Affection
               too
               ,
               the
               Point
               is
               Desperate
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Nick
               of
               Danger
               ,
               and
               Temptation
               ;
               for
               a
               
                 Necessitous
                 Army
              
               ,
               of
               
                 This
                 Mixture
              
               ,
               is
               any
               man's
               Mony
               that
               
               will
               offer
               for
               it
               :
               Wherefore
               in
               such
               a
               Juncture
               ,
               a
               Monarch
               cannot
               be
               too
               wary
               ,
               of
               all
               Popular
               and
               
                 suspected
                 Practices
              
               .
               Let
               him
               be
               sparing
               also
               ,
               even
               in
               his
               Personall
               ,
               and
               
                 Private
                 Expenses
              
               ,
               at
               such
               a
               time
               as
               This
               :
               For
               
                 Military
                 Spirits
              
               are
               apter
               to
               take
               fire
               then
               Other
               People
               ;
               and
               so
               distrust
               the
               Kindness
               of
               their
               Master
               ,
               if
               they
               observe
               that
               he
               has
               Mony
               for
               his
               Pleasures
               ,
               and
               none
               for
               his
               Servants
               .
               An
               Observation
               ,
               possibly
               neither
               Fit
               ,
               nor
               True
               :
               However
               ,
               when
               men
               are
               discontented
               ,
               they
               look
               upon
               
                 small
                 kindnesses
              
               as
               Nothing
               ,
               and
               they
               see
               
                 Injuries
                 Double
              
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               hazard
               is
               ,
               upon
               the
               Point
               of
               Discipline
               ;
               
               which
               ,
               in
               an
               
                 unpaid
                 Army
              
               ,
               can
               very
               hardly
               be
               Preserv'd
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Exceeding
               Worthiness
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               of
               the
               Officers
               .
               Nor
               by
               That
               neither
               ,
               beyond
               their
               Interest
               and
               Credit
               of
               Persuading
               :
               for
               Punishment
               were
               Tyranny
               without
               Wages
               .
            
             
               The
               New-Modelling
               of
               an
               Army
               is
               also
               a
               
                 tickle
                 Vndertaking
              
               :
               and
               so
               is
               the
               Disbanding
               .
               
               The
               Former
               is
               the
               
                 sharper
                 Disobligation
              
               ;
               but
               't
               is
               but
               Personall
               :
               The
               Latter
               is
               the
               more
               Dangerous
               ,
               for
               it
               Destroyes
               the
               Trade
               :
               And
               the
               Perill
               is
               either
               from
               the
               Influence
               of
               some
               
                 Chief
                 Officers
              
               in
               the
               One
               ;
               or
               from
               a
               Disposition
               common
               to
               all
               Military
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Naturall
                 bodies
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Other
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               
                 Averseness
                 to
                 Dissolution
              
               .
               Both
               the
               One
               and
               the
               Other
               ,
               are
               a
               work
               to
               be
               dispatch'd
               with
               as
               
                 much
                 Care
              
               ,
               and
               with
               as
               
                 little
                 Noise
              
               ,
               as
               possible
               :
               very
               Tenderly
               ,
               and
               by
               Degrees
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               Trouble
               be
               Apprehended
               from
               the
               Displacing
               of
               some
               Particulars
               ,
               
               (
               as
               he
               may
               possibly
               ressent
               the
               Loss
               of
               Power
               ;
               or
               the
               Disgrace
               of
               being
               singled
               out
               to
               lose
               it
               after
               such
               a
               Manner
               )
               't
               is
               but
               Casting
               out
               to
               him
               the
               Lure
               of
               a
               
                 Better
                 Office
              
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               
                 Higher
                 Preferment
              
               :
               wherein
               he
               may
               be
               
                 more
                 Serviceable
              
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               
                 less
                 Danrous
              
               to
               the
               Publick
               .
               Or
               if
               he
               be
               too
               Crafty
               to
               stoop
               to
               That
               ;
               the
               way
               is
               to
               begin
               with
               his
               
                 Dependencies
                 .
                 This
              
               leaves
               him
               Naked
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Other
                 Satisfied
              
               :
               At
               least
               in
               shew
               ,
               since
               to
               the
               World
               he
               appears
               rather
               Exalted
               ,
               then
               Ejected
               .
            
             
               
                 Disbanding
                 is
                 a
                 Nicer
                 piece
                 of
                 business
                 :
              
               
               The
               very
               Word
               is
               scarce
               to
               be
               Mention'd
               ,
               till
               the
               Thing
               is
               Done.
               For
               '
               though
               the
               State
               may
               be
               Iudge
               when
               't
               is
               Convenient
               to
               
                 Raise
                 an
                 Army
              
               ;
               the
               Souldiery
               are
               commonly
               the
               Iudges
               when
               't
               is
               time
               to
               
               
                 lay
                 it
                 down
                 again
              
               .
               A
               Good
               Preparatory
               to
               This
               ,
               is
               Modelling
               ,
               and
               Dispersing
               ,
               before
               they
               have
               the
               wind
               of
               the
               Design
               to
               prevent
               their
               uniting
               against
               it
               .
               And
               by
               
                 Degrees
                 ;
                 One
                 Regiment
                 at
                 a
                 time
              
               ▪
               to
               keep
               the
               
                 Rest
                 Quiet
              
               ,
               in
               hope
               of
               Continuing
               .
               Let
               That
               be
               done
               by
               Lot
               too
               ,
               for
               
                 the
                 Losing
                 Party
                 will
                 sooner
                 forgive
                 a
                 Mischance
                 ,
                 then
                 an
                 Vnkindness
                 .
              
               Touching
               Mutinies
               that
               proceed
               either
               from
               opinion
               of
               Disgrace
               ;
               dispute
               concerning
               
                 Precedency
                 ,
                 Command
                 ,
                 Provision
                 ,
                 Quarter
                 ,
              
               &c.
               they
               may
               be
               referr'd
               to
               want
               of
               Discipline
               .
            
             
               The
               Causes
               of
               Revolts
               ,
               
               may
               be
               as
               many
               as
               of
               Discontents
               :
               But
               the
               Principal
               ,
               are
               either
               
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Despair
                 ,
                 Revenge
              
               ,
               or
               Inconstancy
               in
               the
               Common-Souldiery
               .
               And
               they
               may
               likewise
               be
               Procur'd
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               Ambition
               ,
               or
               Corruption
               of
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Officers
              
               .
            
             
               The
               best
               Security
               against
               These
               
                 General
                 Defections
              
               ,
               
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Original
                 Election
              
               ,
               and
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Army
               .
               Wherefore
               let
               heed
               be
               taken
               (
               as
               near
               as
               may
               be
               )
               even
               to
               the
               fitness
               of
               the
               
                 meanest
                 Private
                 Souldiour
              
               :
               which
               in
               a
               fair
               degree
               may
               be
               attain'd
               ,
               by
               good
               choice
               of
               
                 Valiant
                 ,
                 Prudent
                 ,
                 Vigilant
                 ,
                 and
                 Faithfull
                 Officers
                 .
              
               Why
               should
               a
               Kingdom
               be
               hazarded
               for
               a
               Trifle
               ?
               How
               small
               a
               matter
               added
               to
               either
               side
               carries
               an
               
                 Equall
                 Balance
              
               !
               A
               Word
               ,
               a
               Thought
               ,
               an
               Imagination
               ,
               a
               
                 Mistake
                 turns
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Decides
                 the
                 Battell
              
               .
               Is
               any
               thing
               more
               ordinary
               then
               a
               
                 Panique
                 Terrour
              
               ,
               in
               a
               Croud
               of
               People
               ?
               which
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               Hobbs
               hints
               in
               his
               Leviathan
               ;
               is
               only
               an
               Apprehension
               of
               Danger
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               man
               that
               Runs
               ;
               the
               
                 Rest
                 ,
                 Fearing
              
               ,
               and
               Running
               by
               example
               ,
               every
               man
               supposing
               his
               Fellow
               to
               know
               why
               .
               At
               This
               Rate
               ,
               
                 Ten
                 Cowwards
                 may
                 destroy
                 Twenty
                 Thousand
                 Valiant
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               Against
               Despair
               ;
               Arguments
               are
               best
               upon
               the
               
                 Place
                 :
                 Revenge
              
               may
               be
               Prevented
               by
               a
               Generous
               ,
               and
               
                 Military
                 Severity
              
               .
               So
               that
               they
               shall
               neither
               have
               any
               Provocation
               to
               the
               Attempt
               ,
               nor
               Security
               in
               the
               Execution
               :
               But
               against
               Their
               Inconstancy
               there
               is
               no
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               The
               mischieves
               which
               may
               arrive
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Ambition
               ,
               or
               Corruption
               ,
               are
               searce
               to
               be
               Prevented
               ,
               but
               by
               chusing
               Persons
               of
               an
               
                 Impregnable
                 Fidelity
              
               ;
               or
               Otherwise
               the
               
                 Fairest
                 Bidder
              
               carries
               it
               .
               And
               against
               
                 Popular
                 Risings
              
               ,
               nothing
               better
               then
               a
               
                 Strict
                 Discipline
              
               ;
               and
               an
               
                 Impartiall
                 Iustice
              
               betwixt
               the
               Souldiery
               and
               the
               Country
               .
               It
               does
               well
               also
               ,
               to
               Interess
               
                 Both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 (
                 Civill
              
               ,
               and
               Military
               )
               as
               fairly
               as
               possible
               ,
               in
               
               the
               Common
               Care
               of
               the
               Publick
               :
               For
               
                 a
                 Pure
                 Military
                 Force
              
               has
               the
               Face
               rather
               of
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               then
               of
               a
               Guard
               :
               But
               where
               Persons
               of
               Eminent
               Repute
               ,
               and
               Integrity
               in
               the
               Country
               are
               joyned
               in
               Commission
               with
               others
               as
               Eminent
               for
               
                 Martial
                 Affaires
                 ,
                 Both
                 sides
                 are
                 satisfi'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Common
                 Good
                 better
                 provided
                 for
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
               How
               to
               Prevent
               ,
               or
               
                 Remedy
                 Seditions
              
               arising
               from
               the
               CITY
               .
            
             
               WHere
               the
               Metropolis
               is
               not
               
                 well
                 Season'd
              
               ,
               
               and
               in
               
                 good
                 Order
                 ,
                 Many
              
               ,
               and
               Great
               are
               the
               Advantages
               it
               has
               to
               Disturbe
               a
               Government
               .
               It
               has
               
                 Men
                 ,
                 Mony
              
               ,
               and
               Armes
               always
               
                 at
                 hand
              
               .
               But
               yet
               let
               a
               Prince
               ,
               in
               his
               
                 Greatest
                 Distress
              
               ,
               have
               a
               Care
               how
               he
               Abandons
               it
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               by
               much
               
                 a
                 more
                 dangerous
                 Enemy
              
               at
               a
               Distance
               ,
               then
               at
               Home
               .
            
             
               The
               Ordinary
               Pretenses
               of
               a
               
                 Troubled
                 City
              
               ,
               are
               either
               concerning
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 Privileges
              
               ,
               or
               Poverty
               ,
               but
               still
               't
               is
               Ambition
               that
               sets
               the
               Wheel
               going
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               the
               Monarch's
               yielding
               at
               first
               ,
               that
               destroyes
               him
               in
               the
               End.
               For
               while
               the
               Party
               is
               Tender
               ,
               and
               Wavering
               ;
               the
               
                 Humour
                 Corvigible
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               not
               as
               yet
               either
               exposed
               by
               Patience
               ,
               or
               Prophan'd
               by
               
                 Popular
                 Contempt
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Insolencies
               of
               the
               Rabble
               ;
               Then
               is
               the
               time
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               Possibility
               of
               
                 Sedition
                 .
                 Murmurings
              
               are
               but
               the
               Smoak
               of
               Rebellion
               ;
               the
               Fire
               's
               already
               in
               the
               Straw
               ,
               but
               easily
               smother'd
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               if
               seasonably
               look'd
               after
               :
               for
               if
               it
               break
               forth
               into
               a
               Blaze
               ,
               All
               the
               Buckets
               in
               the
               Town
               will
               hardly
               Quench
               it
               .
               The
               very
               first
               Mutterings
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               are
               but
               a
               pretty
               way
               of
               
                 putting
                 the
                 Question
              
               ;
               as
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 May
                 we
                 Rebell
              
               ?
               And
               the
               Forbearance
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               seems
               to
               Answer
               them
               :
               
                 Yes
                 ;
                 Ye
                 may
              
               .
               And
               Then
               ,
               to
               work
               they
               go
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               upon
               Religion
               :
               the
               most
               Dangerous
               ,
               
               and
               the
               most
               
                 wicked
                 Quarrell
              
               in
               Nature
               .
               
                 Is
                 there
                 a
                 God
              
               ?
               
               Or
               ,
               
                 Is
                 there
                 none
              
               ?
               Let
               any
               Reasonable
               Rebell
               ,
               whether
               Atheistick
               ,
               or
               Religious
               ,
               answer
               me
               .
               
                 If
                 a
                 God
                 there
                 be
              
               ;
               Upon
               what
               Nation
               will
               he
               power
               out
               the
               fierceness
               of
               his
               Wrath
               ;
               Upon
               what
               Heads
               will
               he
               employ
               his
               Thunder
               ?
               If
               not
               upon
               
                 That
                 Nation
              
               ,
               where
               his
               Divinity
               is
               made
               a
               Stale
               ;
               His
               
                 Majesty
                 Affronted
              
               in
               
               all
               his
               Attributes
               :
               And
               upon
               
                 Those
                 Heads
              
               ,
               that
               entitle
               the
               Basest
               of
               Corruptions
               to
               his
               
                 Immaculate
                 Purity
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Dictates
               of
               the
               Devill
               ,
               to
               the
               Inspirations
               of
               the
               
                 Blessed
                 Spirit
              
               .
            
             
               
               Now
               to
               Those
               that
               say
               in
               their
               Heart
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 God
              
               :
               They
               'l
               yet
               allow
               the
               
                 Political
                 Convenience
              
               of
               persuading
               the
               People
               otherwise
               .
               So
               that
               were
               This
               Freedom
               in
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               is
               permitted
               to
               the
               Multitude
               :
               Either
               the
               Abuse
               draws
               down
               a
               Vengeance
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Superstitious
                 League
              
               among
               the
               People
               unites
               a
               Party
               against
               the
               Soveraign
               .
            
             
               To
               deal
               frankly
               ;
               
                 All
                 Seditions
              
               are
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               Misgovernment
               :
               
               To
               the
               want
               of
               
                 Early
                 Care
              
               in
               the
               
                 Magistrate
                 .
                 One
              
               Man
               
                 begins
                 ;
                 He
                 Imparts
              
               himself
               to
               
                 Others
                 ;
                 They
                 Conferr
              
               with
               Their
               Interests
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               
                 Mischief
                 Branches
              
               it self
               ,
               till
               it
               comes
               to
               Overspread
               a
               Nation
               .
               How
               easie
               a
               matter
               is
               it
               ,
               to
               Smother
               a
               Spark
               in
               the
               Tinder-Box
               ?
               A
               little
               Harder
               ,
               to
               
                 blow
                 out
              
               a
               
                 Candle
                 :
                 Harder
                 yet
              
               ,
               to
               put
               out
               the
               Fire
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               when
               the
               Town
               is
               in
               a
               
                 Flame
                 ,
                 thank
                 Him
                 that
                 neglected
                 the
                 first
                 Spark
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Prince
               that
               would
               prevent
               
                 Schismaticall
                 Seditions
              
               ,
               in
               a
               City
               ,
               must
               begin
               with
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               
               and
               assure
               himself
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               .
               To
               say
               
                 't
                 is
                 Dangerous
              
               ;
               may
               in
               some
               Cases
               be
               a
               Truth
               .
               But
               Dangerous
               as
               it
               is
               ;
               If
               it
               be
               more
               so
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               
                 Alone
                 ,
                 What
                 signifies
                 that
                 Objection
                 ?
              
               Suppose
               the
               Hazard
               almost
               desperate
               ,
               on
               the
               One
               side
               :
               But
               there
               's
               a
               
                 never
                 failing
                 Certainty
              
               on
               the
               
                 Other
                 :
                 Here
              
               't
               is
               
                 Hard
                 ;
                 There
              
               't
               is
               Impossible
               .
               It
               is
               Necessary
               also
               to
               suppress
               
                 Conventicles
                 ,
                 Pamphlets
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Irregularities
               ,
               which
               either
               Draw
               People
               together
               ,
               or
               Vnite
               them
               ,
               in
               Order
               to
               a
               Separation
               .
            
             
               
               In
               a
               Particular
               manner
               ,
               let
               heed
               be
               taken
               ,
               that
               the
               Magistracy
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               consist
               of
               Persons
               Well-affected
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               And
               if
               they
               Struggle
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               timely
               Taught
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Charter
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 discharge
                 the
                 Bond
                 of
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 .
              
               This
               Strictness
               ought
               to
               be
               indispensible
               ;
               for
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Expected
                 ,
                 that
                 One
                 Schismatick
                 should
                 Punish
                 Another
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Second
               Grievous
               Complaint
               is
               Oppression
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               be
               True
               or
               False
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               
                 strongly
                 Vrg'd
              
               and
               Credited
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               same
               thing
               .
            
             
               
                 Some
                 Oppressions
              
               are
               Procur'd
               at
               the
               Instance
               of
               certain
               
                 Ill
                 Instruments
              
               about
               the
               Soveraign
               ;
               
               on
               purpose
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               People
               against
               him
               .
               And
               this
               is
               done
               by
               shewing
               
                 how
                 Other
                 
                 Princes
                 hamper
                 Their
                 Capital
                 Cities
                 :
              
               Never
               considering
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 of
                 Governing
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 fit
                 all
                 Varieties
                 of
                 Custom
                 ,
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 Scituation
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 same
                 Doublet
                 and
                 Hose
                 will
                 fit
                 all
                 Bodies
                 .
              
               And
               then
               they
               Cry
               ,
               
                 This
                 Damn'd
                 City
                 must
                 be
                 Humbled
                 and
                 Taken
                 down
                 .
              
               'T
               is
               very
               Right
               ;
               but
               This
               must
               be
               
                 spoken
                 softly
              
               ,
               and
               
                 done
                 warily
              
               .
               For
               to
               Level
               the
               Menace
               at
               the
               City
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               Delinquent
               ,
               is
               
                 a
                 great
                 mistake
              
               .
               In
               such
               a
               Heat
               as
               This
               ,
               a
               Prince
               needs
               no
               more
               than
               
                 Three
                 or
                 Four
                 Churlish
                 and
                 Rash
                 Officers
                 ;
                 Two
                 on
                 Three
                 spiteful
                 and
                 Illegal
                 Actions
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 Royalty
                 in
                 danger
                 .
              
               Briefly
               ;
               a
               Mean
               there
               is
               ,
               betwixt
               Fury
               and
               Slumber
               ;
               and
               equally
               ruinous
               to
               Princes
               ,
               are
               
                 Those
                 Counsels
              
               that
               lead
               to
               either
               of
               These
               Extreams
               .
            
             
               May
               not
               That
               very
               Thing
               which
               these
               People
               pretend
               they
               aim
               at
               ,
               be
               done
               by
               
                 Gentle
                 ,
                 Legal
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Familiar
                 Means
                 ?
                 Let
                 them
                 Choose
                 their
                 own
                 Officers
              
               ;
               That
               pleases
               the
               City
               :
               But
               
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Publick
                 Care
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Choice
                 be
                 Honest
                 :
              
               and
               that
               secures
               the
               Prince
               .
               On
               the
               One
               side
               ,
               no
               Clemency
               can
               be
               
                 too
                 great
              
               ,
               that
               stands
               with
               the
               
                 Rule
                 of
                 Government
              
               :
               On
               the
               Other
               side
               ,
               no
               Severity
               too
               strict
               ,
               in
               Case
               of
               a
               Contumacy
               that
               Crosses
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 Burthensom
                 Taxes
              
               are
               many
               times
               a
               
                 Great
                 Complaint
              
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               a
               
                 Iust
                 One.
                 Lighter
              
               ,
               or
               Heavier
               they
               are
               according
               to
               the
               
                 various
                 Humours
              
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 different
                 Exigencies
              
               of
               Times
               and
               Occasions
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               differing
               Disposition
               in
               the
               People
               at
               several
               times
               ,
               to
               understand
               them
               .
               
                 Publick
                 Necessities
                 must
                 be
                 Supply'd
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 the
                 Iudge
                 of
                 Publick
                 Necessities
                 .
              
               Yet
               still
               where
               a
               more
               than
               
                 Ordinary
                 Levy
              
               is
               Necessary
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 Raising
              
               it
               may
               be
               Convenient
               :
               for
               the
               
                 One
                 way
              
               ,
               they
               only
               stumble
               at
               the
               
                 Present
                 Burthen
              
               ;
               but
               the
               Other
               ,
               they
               are
               startled
               with
               an
               Apprehension
               of
               the
               Perpetuity
               of
               it
               .
               In
               which
               Case
               ,
               it
               fares
               with
               Rulers
               ,
               as
               it
               does
               with
               
                 Racking
                 Landlords
              
               ,
               in
               Comparison
               with
               Those
               that
               Let
               better
               Penny-worths
               .
               The
               One
               has
               more
               in
               his
               Rental
               ,
               but
               the
               Other
               has
               more
               in
               his
               Pocket
               :
               And
               the
               Reason
               is
               ;
               the
               Tenants
               run
               away
               with
               the
               Rent
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               is
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               That
               [
               Taxes
               and
               
                 Imposts
                 upon
              
               Merchants
               ,
               
                 do
                 seldom
                 good
                 to
                 the
              
               King's
               
                 Revenue
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 wins
                 in
                 the
              
               Hundred
               ,
               
                 he
                 loses
                 in
                 the
              
               Shire
               ;
               
                 the
                 Particular
                 Rates
                 being
                 Encreased
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Total
                 Bulk
                 of
                 Trading
                 rather
                 Decreased
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
             
               Some
               Oppressions
               again
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               proceed
               only
               from
               the
               violence
               of
               Extorting
               ,
               and
               
                 Corrupt
                 Officers
              
               .
               To
               Complaints
               against
               Abuses
               of
               this
               Quality
               ,
               a
               Prince
               his
               Ear
               is
               to
               be
               ever
               Open
               ;
               
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 Peculiar
                 manner
                 ,
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 Relieve
                 the
                 Oppressed
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               Prince
               that
               Invades
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               a
               City
               ,
               
               
                 Breaks
                 his
                 Word
              
               :
               If
               they
               are
               Forfeited
               ,
               he
               may
               Resume
               ,
               or
               Remit
               at
               Pleasure
               :
               Otherwise
               ,
               let
               them
               stand
               Sacred
               .
               It
               can
               never
               be
               safe
               to
               Govern
               
                 ad
                 Libitum
              
               :
               for
               
                 when
                 People
                 find
                 no
                 Security
                 in
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 it
                 puts
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 Experiment
                 of
                 Sedition
                 .
              
               If
               a
               Monarch
               has
               an
               
                 Over-grown
                 Subject
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               quit
               of
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               Sacrifice
               to
               his
               
                 Proper
                 Advantage
              
               ;
               let
               him
               but
               give
               him
               a
               Temptation
               to
               Encroach
               upon
               the
               Rights
               or
               Customs
               of
               his
               
                 Imperial
                 City
              
               :
               and
               if
               he
               take
               the
               Bait
               ,
               let
               him
               Discover
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               upon
               the
               Stage
               of
               a
               
                 Publick
                 Oppressor
              
               .
               Such
               an
               Action
               lays
               That
               City
               at
               his
               Feet
               .
               To
               Finish
               ;
               That
               Prince
               that
               would
               have
               his
               Subjects
               firm
               to
               Him
               ,
               in
               Danger
               ,
               must
               be
               Kind
               to
               Them
               ,
               in
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               and
               Last
               Motive
               to
               Sedition
               ,
               is
               Poverty
               :
               A
               
                 Terrible
                 Enemy
              
               to
               a
               Great
               and
               
                 Populous
                 City
              
               ;
               
               Nor
               is
               such
               a
               City
               ,
               in
               
                 Extream
                 Want
              
               ,
               a
               less
               
                 Formidable
                 Enemy
              
               to
               the
               Monarch
               :
               for
               Hunger
               is
               neither
               to
               be
               Aw'd
               ,
               nor
               Flatter'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Causes
               of
               it
               are
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               incertain
               ,
               't
               is
               hard
               to
               assign
               particular
               Remedies
               .
               
               In
               some
               Cases
               ,
               
                 Restraint
                 of
                 Building
              
               is
               convenient
               ;
               In
               others
               ,
               
                 Sumptuary
                 Laws
              
               ;
               the
               Regulation
               and
               Emprovement
               of
               Trade
               ;
               The
               calling
               of
               
                 Corrupt
                 Ministers
              
               to
               Account
               ,
               &c.
               —
               For
               fear
               of
               the
               worst
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               ,
               if
               the
               
                 Necessitous
                 Party
              
               grow
               Numerous
               ,
               for
               the
               Prince
               rather
               to
               make
               War
               with
               
                 Them
                 abroad
              
               ,
               then
               to
               stay
               ,
               till
               They
               make
               it
               upon
               Him
               ,
               at
               Home
               ;
               by
               That
               means
               ,
               exchanging
               a
               
                 Civil
                 War
              
               ,
               for
               a
               Forreign
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Mischief
               be
               too
               far
               gone
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               breaks
               forth
               into
               a
               Direct
               Sedition
               ;
               yet
               can
               it
               very
               hardly
               happen
               ,
               that
               a
               Prince
               can
               warrant
               the
               forsaking
               of
               his
               Metropolis
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               with
               
                 Five
                 Hundred
                 Men
              
               he
               keeps
               a
               Million
               in
               Awe
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               
                 If
                 He
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Party
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 Coup'd
                 up
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Roof
                 ,
                 They
              
               can
               Destroy
               
                 Him
                 ,
                 by
                 Number
              
               ;
               and
               
                 He
                 ,
                 Them
              
               ,
               by
               
                 Fire
                 ;
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 that
                 last
                 Extremity
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Next
               ;
               Let
               the
               Prince
               but
               carry
               the
               
                 First
                 Scuffle
              
               ,
               and
               (
               the
               World
               to
               nothing
               )
               
                 the
                 Town
                 is
                 his
                 own
              
               .
               Whereas
               ,
               let
               Him
               withdraw
               ;
               so
               great
               is
               the
               Advantage
               he
               leaves
               to
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               the
               Readiness
               ,
               and
               Proportion
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               Provisions
               for
               War
               ;
               that
               (
               at
               a
               Distance
               )
               he
               may
               get
               the
               Better
               of
               Five
               or
               
                 Six
                 Pitch'd
                 Battels
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               
                 Lose
                 all
              
               at
               Last
               .
               For
               
                 They
                 shall
                 sooner
                 Re-enforce
                 a
                 Broken
              
               Army
               ,
               
                 than
                 He
                 Recruit
                 a
                 Scatter'd
              
               Regiment
               .
            
             
               A
               Third
               Reason
               may
               be
               ,
               that
               it
               lessens
               the
               Reputation
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               to
               give
               Ground
               .
            
             
               We
               shall
               conclude
               with
               the
               Fourth
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               That
               Citizens
               will
               stand
               better
               ,
               far
               from
               Home
               ,
               than
               under
               their
               own
               Walls
               :
               for
               what
               with
               the
               Importunities
               of
               their
               Relations
               :
               Their
               Interests
               in
               view
               ;
               and
               the
               Convenience
               of
               a
               
                 Near
                 Retreat
              
               ;
               They
               Fight
               in
               Distraction
               .
               We
               speak
               here
               of
               a
               
                 Civil
                 War
              
               ,
               for
               against
               a
               
                 Forreign
                 Force
              
               ;
               These
               Reasons
               transport
               them
               into
               a
               more
               
                 Determinate
                 Obstination
              
               .
               From
               the
               City
               ,
               now
               to
               the
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               VI.
               How
               to
               Prevent
               Seditions
               from
               the
               COUNTRY
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               very
               rarely
               seen
               that
               the
               Country
               begins
               a
               
                 Seditious
                 Quarrel
              
               ,
               unless
               in
               case
               of
               some
               Barbarous
               and
               
                 Depopulating
                 Tyranny
              
               ,
               or
               for
               pure
               want
               of
               Bread.
               In
               Truth
               ,
               their
               Business
               is
               too
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               They
               're
               so
               Full
               on
               't
               too
               ,
               they
               have
               scarce
               Leisure
               from
               their
               Sleep
               and
               Labour
               to
               Think
               of
               Wrangling
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               do
               ,
               they
               dread
               it
               .
               The
               hurt
               They
               do
               ,
               is
               by
               Siding
               ,
               and
               Seconding
               ,
               and
               That
               Vnwillingly
               too
               :
               So
               that
               to
               keep
               Them
               Quiet
               ,
               no
               more
               is
               Necessary
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               an
               Eye
               upon
               their
               Patrons
               ,
               and
               to
               allow
               the
               
                 Common
                 Sort
              
               only
               to
               Live
               upon
               their
               Labours
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               VII
               .
               Certain
               CAUTIONS
               Directing
               how
               to
               Prevent
               and
               Avoid
               Dangers
               arising
               from
               the
               
                 BODY
                 REPRESENTATIVE
              
               .
            
             
               THere
               are
               Three
               Grand
               Hazards
               which
               Occur
               in
               the
               Consideration
               of
               a
               
                 Body
                 Representative
              
               .
               The
               Choice
               of
               the
               Persons
               ;
               The
               Manage
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               And
               the
               
                 Subject
                 Matter
              
               of
               their
               Consultations
               .
            
             
               Touching
               the
               Choice
               ;
               Regard
               must
               be
               first
               had
               to
               the
               Legality
               ;
               
               and
               Then
               ,
               to
               the
               Prudence
               of
               it
               .
               :
               That
               the
               Candidate
               may
               be
               of
               such
               Age
               and
               Quality
               ;
               and
               Chosen
               in
               such
               Manner
               ,
               as
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Place
               requires
               :
               And
               moreover
               ,
               that
               he
               be
               a
               Person
               of
               
                 Moral
                 Integrity
              
               ;
               A
               Lover
               of
               his
               Prince
               and
               Country
               ;
               and
               One
               that
               Understands
               his
               Duty
               and
               Employment
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Duty
               also
               Incumbent
               upon
               the
               Electors
               ;
               That
               they
               be
               not
               Corrupted
               by
               
                 Money
                 ,
                 Overborn
              
               by
               Importunity
               ,
               or
               Transported
               by
               Fear
               ,
               or
               Favour
               ,
               to
               an
               Vnworthy
               and
               
                 Vnsuitable
                 Choice
              
               .
               From
               the
               want
               of
               This
               Care
               and
               Fidelity
               ,
               proceed
               many
               times
               the
               Ruine
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Subversion
               of
               Kingdoms
               .
            
             
               Before
               the
               Soveraign
               Summons
               This
               
                 Grand
                 Convention
              
               ,
               he
               may
               consider
               how
               the
               
                 Last
                 Ended
              
               ;
               the
               
                 Present
                 Temper
              
               of
               his
               People
               ;
               and
               hold
               a
               Strict
               Intelligence
               concerning
               such
               Persons
               ,
               and
               Fellowships
               ,
               as
               are
               likely
               to
               Cross
               him
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               
                 Last
                 Assembly
                 Acted
              
               and
               Concluded
               to
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               Himself
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               may
               Hope
               well
               of
               the
               Next
               :
               but
               if
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               let
               him
               expect
               a
               Faction
               :
               Unless
               in
               the
               Intervall
               ,
               he
               take
               off
               That
               Animosity
               :
               which
               may
               be
               attain'd
               by
               doing
               That
               Himself
               ,
               as
               of
               his
               own
               
                 meer
                 Grace
              
               ,
               and
               Motion
               ,
               which
               may
               bear
               some
               Proportion
               with
               what
               they
               would
               have
               done
               by
               Their
               Deputies
               :
               but
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               Honour
               and
               Prudence
               ,
               
               there
               's
               a
               great
               Difference
               ;
               betwixt
               a
               King's
               Reforming
               of
               Abuses
               by
               Himself
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Counsell
               :
               In
               the
               One
               Case
               ,
               it
               looks
               as
               if
               the
               People
               help'd
               Themselves
               :
               and
               makes
               them
               think
               better
               of
               their
               
                 Own
                 Authority
              
               ,
               then
               they
               ought
               to
               do
               :
               In
               the
               Other
               ,
               they
               find
               Themselves
               Dependent
               upon
               the
               Grace
               of
               the
               Soveraign
               ,
               and
               ascribe
               the
               
               Relief
               to
               his
               Bounty
               ;
               In
               fine
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               tamifs
               for
               a
               Prince
               still
               to
               usher
               in
               ,
               the
               Call
               of
               his
               
                 Great
                 Assembly
              
               with
               some
               
                 Particular
                 Obligation
              
               upon
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               Rest
               ,
               if
               the
               Prince
               finds
               the
               Temper
               of
               the
               People
               Peevish
               ,
               and
               
                 Factions
                 Boyling
              
               ;
               such
               as
               no
               Clemency
               ,
               and
               Goodness
               can
               Engage
               ;
               the
               less
               Subject
               for
               Clamour
               he
               leaves
               them
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               Better
               ;
               and
               if
               upon
               Convening
               ,
               he
               finds
               the
               
                 Mixture
                 Petulant
              
               ,
               and
               Soure
               ;
               he
               may
               with
               the
               less
               noise
               Dismiss
               them
               .
            
             
               According
               to
               the
               
                 Choice
                 of
                 Persons
              
               ,
               
               will
               be
               the
               
                 Manage
                 of
                 Affairs
                 :
                 The
                 Publick
                 Good
                 ;
                 Particular
                 Iustice
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
              
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Care
              
               of
               a
               
                 Good
                 Choice
              
               :
               but
               if
               the
               Choice
               be
               Bad
               ;
               These
               
                 Noble
                 Offices
              
               ,
               and
               Regards
               ,
               
               will
               be
               the
               
                 Least
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Business
              
               .
               They
               fall
               then
               into
               Partialities
               ,
               and
               Sidings
               ;
               Help
               me
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               Help
               you
               to
               
                 morrow
                 .
                 Acts
                 of
                 State
              
               will
               be
               Bias'd
               by
               
                 Particular
                 Interests
              
               :
               Matters
               Concluded
               by
               Surprize
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               any
               
                 formal
                 Determination
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Reverence
               of
               Order
               ,
               and
               Reason
               will
               be
               dash'd
               out
               of
               Countenance
               ,
               by
               the
               Voicings
               of
               Faction
               ,
               and
               Clamour
               .
            
             
               As
               
                 Politick
                 Bodies
              
               have
               no
               Souls
               ,
               so
               
                 Publick
                 Persons
              
               should
               have
               no
               Bodies
               :
               but
               leave
               those
               Impediments
               of
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               Distractions
               of
               
                 Counsell
                 ;
                 (
                 Project
              
               and
               Passion
               )
               at
               the
               Dore
               of
               the
               Senate
               .
               In
               short
               ;
               where
               such
               a
               Partiality
               happens
               ,
               
               as
               we
               here
               Imagine
               ,
               the
               Two
               main
               Mischiefs
               are
               These
               :
               The
               Iniquity
               of
               the
               end
               ,
               or
               the
               Disorder
               of
               the
               Means
               .
               The
               Former
               may
               in
               some
               Measure
               be
               Prevented
               ,
               by
               an
               
                 Oath
                 to
                 deal
                 Vprightly
              
               :
               (
               but
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Failing
              
               was
               in
               the
               Election
               .
               )
               The
               Latter
               may
               be
               Regulated
               by
               such
               a
               Clearness
               of
               Rule
               and
               Method
               ;
               together
               with
               such
               a
               Strictness
               in
               the
               Observation
               of
               That
               Rule
               ,
               that
               both
               Every
               man
               may
               know
               his
               Duty
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               dare
               to
               Transgress
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               Concerning
               the
               
                 Subject
                 Matter
              
               now
               of
               their
               
                 Consultations
                 :
                 There
              
               lies
               the
               Peril
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               reach
               at
               Affairs
               Forreign
               to
               their
               Cognisance
               .
               The
               Hazard
               is
               This
               ;
               step
               by
               step
               ,
               They
               Eneroach
               upon
               the
               Soveraign
               ;
               Claiming
               a
               Right
               to
               
                 One
                 Encroachment
              
               ,
               from
               the
               President
               of
               another
               .
               So
               that
               Meeting
               with
               an
               unwary
               Prince
               ,
               they
               Steal
               away
               his
               Prerogative
               by
               Inches
               ;
               and
               when
               perchance
               His
               Successor
               comes
               to
               Resume
               his
               
                 Right
                 ;
                 That
                 Pilfery
              
               is
               call'd
               
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
              
               ,
               and
               There
               's
               a
               Quarrel
               started
               betwixt
               the
               
               King
               and
               his
               Subjects
               .
               Then
               comes
               the
               Doctrine
               in
               Play
               ,
               That
               
                 Kings
                 are
                 Chosen
                 for
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Discharge
                 of
                 that
                 Trust
                 and
                 Care
                 is
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 his
                 Royalty
                 .
              
               The
               very
               Truth
               is
               ,
               
                 All
                 Government
                 may
                 be
                 Tyranny
              
               .
               A
               King
               has
               not
               the
               
                 Means
                 of
                 Governing
              
               ,
               if
               he
               has
               not
               the
               Power
               of
               Tyrannizing
               .
               
               Here
               's
               the
               short
               of
               the
               Matter
               :
               We
               are
               certainly
               Destroy'd
               without
               a
               Government
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               be
               Destroy'd
               with
               One
               :
               So
               that
               in
               Prudence
               ,
               we
               are
               rather
               to
               choose
               the
               Hazard
               of
               a
               Tyranny
               ,
               than
               the
               Certainty
               of
               being
               worry'd
               by
               One-another
               .
               Without
               more
               words
               ,
               
                 The
                 Vulgar
                 End
                 of
                 Government
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Multitude
                 from
                 Cutting
                 One-anothers
                 Throats
                 :
              
               which
               they
               have
               ever
               found
               to
               be
               
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 Casting
                 off
                 their
                 Governours
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               
                 Popular
                 Conventions
              
               have
               once
               found
               This
               Trick
               of
               gaining
               Ground
               upon
               the
               Soveraign
               ;
               they
               catch
               their
               Princes
               ,
               commonly
               as
               they
               do
               their
               Horses
               ,
               with
               a
               Sieve
               ,
               and
               a
               Bridle
               :
               (
               a
               Subsidy
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Perpetual
                 Parliament
              
               )
               If
               They
               'll
               take
               the
               Bit
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               Oats
               .
               But
               These
               are
               the
               Dictates
               of
               Ignorance
               and
               Malice
               :
               for
               such
               is
               the
               
                 Mutual
                 Tye
              
               and
               Interest
               of
               Correspondency
               betwixt
               a
               Monarch
               and
               his
               People
               ;
               that
               Neither
               of
               them
               can
               be
               Safe
               or
               Happy
               ,
               without
               the
               Safety
               and
               Felicity
               of
               the
               Other
               .
            
             
               The
               best
               way
               to
               prevent
               the
               
                 Ill
                 Consequence
              
               of
               the
               Peoples
               Deputies
               acting
               beyond
               their
               Orb
               ,
               is
               Clearly
               ,
               and
               Particularly
               ,
               to
               State
               Those
               Reserves
               of
               the
               Prerogative
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               are
               not
               to
               Meddle
               .
               And
               likewise
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               Metes
               and
               Bounds
               of
               their
               own
               Priviledges
               ,
               which
               They
               themselves
               are
               not
               to
               Transgress
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47884-e110
           
             The
             Matter
             o●
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             Contempt
             more
             fatal
             to
             Kings
             than
             hatred
             .
          
           
             Poverty
             breeds
             Sedi●on
             .
          
           
             A
             numerous
             Nobility
             causeth
             poverty
             .
          
           
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             .
          
           
             The
             dangers
             of
             Libels
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               F.
               B.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Rise
             of
             the
             late
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Tumult
             against
             the
             Service-book
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenanters
             Usurp
             the
             Supream
             Authority
             .
          
           
             The
             Institution
             of
             the
             
               Scottish
               Covenant
            
             .
          
           
             The
             promoters
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Hist.
               Indep
               .
               Appendix
            
             ,
             pag.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             a
             Rebellious
             Vow
             .
          
           
             A
             Plea
             for
             Treason
             .
          
           
             The
             Usurpations
             of
             the
             Covenanters
             .
          
           
             A
             Pacification
             with
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Their
             Infidelity
             .
          
           
             They
             enter
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             influence
             of
             the
             Scotish
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             City-tumults
             ,
             upon
             the
             Long
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Houses
             usurp
             the
             Militia
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebellion
             begins
             at
             Hull
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             defence
             of
             himself
             ,
             Voted
             a
             War
             against
             his
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Teasonous
             Prositions
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             .
          
           
             Deposing
             Propositions
             of
             Iune
             2.
             
          
           
             Che
             Cause
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             was
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             The
             Rabble
             were
             the
             Pillars
             of
             the
             Cause
             .
          
           
             Religion
             the
             pretence
             .
          
           
             Their
             Zeal
             agaidst
             Popery
             .
          
           
             The
             Method
             of
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             Rebellion
             divides
             God
             and
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Scandal
             Emproved
             ,
          
           
             and
             Invented
             .
          
           
             The
             late
             King
             was
             betray'd
             by
             presbyterians
             in
             his
             Counsel
             .
          
           
             A
             Dear
             peace
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             long
             War.
             
          
           
             
               Tria
               priciipia
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Method
             of
             Treason
             .
          
           
             Rebellion
             begins
             in
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             ends
             in
             Order
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             follow
             the
             Scottish
             pattern
             .
          
           
             The
             prologue
             to
             the
             late
             War.
             
          
           
             Loyalty
             persecuted
             .
          
           
             Rebellion
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             for
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             His
             Welcome
             at
             his
             Return
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             Affronted
             by
             Tumults
             first
             ;
             And
             Then
             for
             complaining
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Presbyterians
             ruin'd
             by
             their
             own
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             England
             a
             Free-State
             .
          
           
             Quarrels
             with
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             The
             Long
             Parliament
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             Barebones
             Parliament
             :
             Their
             Acts.
             
          
           
             Their
             Zeal
             .
          
           
             Their
             Dissolution
             .
          
           
             The
             corruption
             of
             a
             Conventicle
             ,
             is
             the
             General
             of
             a
             Protector
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             Installed
             ,
             and
             Sworn
             Protector
             .
          
           
             A
             Councell
             of
             one
             and
             Twenty
             .
          
           
             Cromwells
             Masteries
             .
          
           
             The
             Foundation
             of
             Cromwels
             Greatness
             .
          
           
             Cromwels
             Character
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             Jelous
             of
             his
             Counsell
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             Oliver
             erects
             Major-Generals
             ,
             and
             then
             fools
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Persecution
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             .
          
           
             Cromwels
             Test
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             The
             Recognition
             .
          
           
             Cromwels
             design
             upon
             St.
             Domingo
             ,
             Disastrous
             .
          
           
             Blake
             makes
             amends
             at
             Tunis
             .
          
           
             His
             Success
             against
             the
             Plate-Fleet
             near
             the
             Bay
             of
             Cadiz
             .
          
           
             Addresses
             .
          
           
             
             Oliver's
             Kindred
             stood
             his
             Friends
             .
          
           
             The
             Petition
             and
             Advice
             to
             Declare
             his
             Successor
             .
          
           
             
             Oliver's
             Other
             House
             .
          
           
             privy-Council
             .
          
           
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             Cavaliers
             incapable
             of
             Office.
             
          
           
             Cromwell
             Installed
             Protector
             .
          
           
             
               Olivers
               Other
               House
            
             .
          
           
             Enraged
             the
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Thenew
             Peers
             .
          
           
             The
             Commons
             pick
             a
             Quarrell
             with
             the
             
               Other
               House
            
             .
          
           
             Olivers
             heart-breaking
             cross
             .
          
           
             He
             Fools
             the
             City
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             Addresses
             .
          
           
             Barbarous
             Cruelties
             .
          
           
             Cromwells
             Death
             .
          
           
             Olivers
             Maximet
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Recognized
             upon
             condition
             .
          
           
             Each
             of
             the
             Three
             Parties
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Other
             Two.
             
          
           
             The
             Army
             Ruffles
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             Opposes
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Richard
             dissolves
             his
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             laid
             aside
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             acknowledge
             their
             backslidings
             .
          
           
             And
             invite
             the
             old
             Parliament
             to
             sit
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             Rump
             .
          
           
             The
             Armies
             Petition
             .
          
           
             The
             Faction
             flies
             high
             .
          
           
             The
             Rump
             and
             the
             Army
             Clash
             .
          
           
             The
             Rump
             thrown
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             settles
             a
             Committee
             of
             Safety
             .
          
           
             General
             M.
             Secures
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Hewsons
             Insolence
             toward
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Hazelrigg
             seizes
             Portsmouth
          
           
             The
             Rump
             sits
             again
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             and
             his
             Party
             submit
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             refuse
             to
             Levy
             Monies
             .
          
           
             The
             Rump
             offended
             with
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Secluded
             Members
             re-admitted
             .
          
           
             
             Cromwel's
             Rise
             to
             the
             Soveraignty
             .
          
           
             What
             hindred
             his
             Establishment
             .
          
           
             He
             w●●l
             Generally
             Hated
             .
          
           
             The
             war
             with
             Spain
             was
             an
             Oversight
             .
          
           
             A
             Standing
             Army
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             The
             Rise
             of
             
               Cromwels
               Standing
               Army
            
             .
          
           
             
               Exact
               Collect.
               Pag.
            
             44.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Consequences
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             Guard.
             
          
           
             The
             Effects
             of
             a
             Standing
             Army
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Exit
             The
             Rump
             .
          
           
             All
             Factious
             unite
             against
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             They
             divide
             .
          
           
             And
             Subdivide
             
          
           
             The
             Effects
             of
             a
             Military
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Impatient
             of
             Slavery
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             calculated
             for
             1662.
             
          
           
             It
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Interest
             of
             France
             to
             maintain
             a
             Standing
             Army
             .
          
           
             A
             Guard
             both
             Sutable
             and
             necessary
             about
             the
             Person
             of
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Maries
             of
             France
             abus'd
             the
             Confidence
             of
             their
             Masters
             .
          
           
             Pepin
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Powerfull
             Subject
             ,
             deposed
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             sets
             up
             Himself
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             a
             Standing
             Army
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             Standing
             Army
             more
             hazardous
             in
             England
             ,
             than
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Alterations
             of
             Customs
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Our
             Saxon
             Kings
             kept
             no
             Standing
             Army
             .
          
           
             Nor
             
               Edmond
               Ironside
            
             .
          
           
             Nor
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             Nor
             
               William
               Rufus
            
             .
          
           
             Nor
             Hen.
             3.
             
             Edw.
             1.
             
             Edw.
             nor
             Ric.
             2.
             
          
           
             Nor
             the
             Henries
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             &
             7.
             
          
           
             Nor
             Hen.
             8.
             
             Edw.
             6.
             
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             nor
             Q.
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             Nor
             K.
             James
             ,
             nor
             Charles
             the
             MARTYR
             .
          
           
             Expedients
             to
             prevent
             or
             disappoint
             Dangers
             .
          
           
             A
             Standing
             Army
             destructive
             to
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             An
             Army
             without
             Pay
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             Dangerous
             Enemy
             
          
           
             Money
             is
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             What
             's
             the
             Benefit
             of
             a
             Standing
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             mischief
             and
             danger
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             Royal
             Guard
             necessary
             and
             sufficient
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             timely
             execution
             of
             good
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Conscience
             the
             strongest
             Tye.
             
          
           
             The
             Rise
             of
             Schism
             .
          
           
             The
             method
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             motion
             of
             Schism
             into
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             The
             Design
             .
          
           
             And
             Effect
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             May
             an
             enemy
             to
             Bishops
             exercise
             the
             Ministry
             ?
          
           
             Three
             Questions
             propoundded
             by
             King
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
             ,
             concerning
             Church
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             derivation
             of
             Episcopal
             Government
             .
          
           
             Christ's
             Mandate
             to
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             Episcopacy
             unalterable
             .
          
           
             
               Corruptio
               Optimi
               ,
               Pessima
            
             .
          
           
             The
             method
             of
             Schism
             .
          
           
             A
             Scandalous
             Clergy
             ,
             makes
             a
             Seditious
             Layety
             .
          
           
             Slander
             is
             the
             Sin
             and
             Practice
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             Shun
             Appearances
             of
             Scandal
             .
          
           
             Ignorance
             a
             Species
             of
             Scandal
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             blamed
             by
             the
             more
             blameable
             .
          
           
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             .
          
           
             Bishops
             charged
             with
             Pride
             ,
             by
             the
             prouder
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             Conscience
             hnd
             Law
             govern
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             Occasions
             of
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             Seditious
             Lawyers
             and
             Schismatical
             Divines
             are
             the
             most
             abominable
             Seducers
             .
          
           
             Plotters
             of
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             Are
             of
             three
             Sorts
             .
          
           
             Usurpers
             .
          
           
             Monarchomachists
             .
          
           
             Jesuited
             Puritans
             .
          
           
             Time
             is
             the
             best
             Tryal
             of
             Fidelity
             .
          
           
             The
             Knowledge
             of
             Persons
             ,
             is
             more
             then
             the
             Understanding
             of
             Matters
             .
          
           
             The
             Noblest
             Natures
             most
             easily
             Deceived
             .
          
           
             Abuses
             from
             Great
             Persons
             hardly
             Rectify'd
             .
          
           
             What
             he
             must
             do
             that
             undertakes
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Art
             of
             Flattery
             .
          
           
             Conscientious
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             An
             Ambitious
             Person
             .
          
           
             The
             Test
             of
             an
             Honest
             Favourite
             .
          
           
             An
             ill
             sign
             .
          
           
             Another
             as
             bad
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mark
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             Advantages
             of
             a
             Confederacy
             in
             Councell
             .
          
           
             Their
             Method
             .
          
           
             Rather
             to
             Countenance
             a
             Sedition
             ,
             then
             Head
             it
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             the
             Faction
             .
          
           
             By
             their
             Haunts
             .
          
           
             By
             their
             Cabales
             .
          
           
             By
             their
             Debates
             .
          
           
             By
             their
             Domesticks
             .
          
           
             By
             their
             Favourites
             .
          
           
             The
             Composition
             of
             a
             fit
             Instrument
             for
             a
             Corrupt
             States-man
             .
          
           
             By
             their
             Conversation
             and
             Behaviour
             .
          
           
             An
             honester
             sort
             of
             Ill
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             A
             Caveat
             to
             Courtiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Politicks
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             .
          
           
             The
             Effects
             of
             Corruption
             in
             a
             Court.
             
          
           
             Court-Beggers
             
          
           
             Non-payment
             of
             Debts
             .
          
           
             The
             Interests
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             .
          
           
             An
             Ambitious
             Commander
             does
             better
             Abroad
             then
             at-Home
             .
          
           
             A
             Holy
             War
             is
             a
             Contradiction
             .
          
           
             Hazard
             not
             a
             Rebellion
             in
             one
             Place
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             a
             Sedition
             in
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             Constitution
             of
             a
             Guard-Royall
             .
          
           
             Court
             and
             City
             seldom
             agree
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Power
             of
             a
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Manner
             of
             Preparing
             the
             People
             for
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             A
             Seditious
             Principle
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             only
             Accountable
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Cursed
             be
             the
             Sons
             of
             Cham.
             
          
           
             Religious
             Sedition
             ,
             either
             referring
             to
             Heresie
             ,
             or
             Schism
             .
          
           
             Rebellion
             upon
             a
             point
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             more
             Pardonable
             ,
             then
             That
             from
             Schism
             .
          
           
             Seditions
             arising
             from
             Schism
             .
          
           
             The
             Means
             of
             provoking
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             The
             Advantages
             of
             Great
             Towns
             for
             Seditions
             .
          
           
             Cities
             are
             inclinable
             to
             Seditions
             ,
             from
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             Religions
             Innovatours
             begin
             with
             Women
             .
          
           
             Four
             Reasons
             why
             .
          
           
             A
             Zealous
             Sister
             .
          
           
             And
             her
             Confessour
             .
          
           
             A
             Shee-Proselyte
             .
          
           
             Oppression
             causes
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             A
             Presbyterian
             Trick
             .
          
           
             The
             Politick
             Hypocrite
             .
          
           
             Loyalty
             is
             Indispensable
             .
          
           
             Citizens
             are
             tender
             of
             their
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             Principally
             in
             point
             of
             Trade
             
          
           
             Their
             Immunities
             are
             Precarious
             .
          
           
             Neither
             Prince
             nor
             People
             can
             be
             secure
             but
             by
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             Poverty
             an
             Irresistible
             Incentive
             to
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             dangerous
             Poverty
             .
          
           
             Corruption
             the
             Cause
             of
             Scarcity
             .
          
           
             Private
             Hoardsbreed
             Publick
             Penury
             .
          
           
             The
             Composition
             of
             wicked
             Ministers
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             Misery
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             either
             they
             look
             back
             ;
          
           
             Forward
             ;
          
           
             Round
             about
             ;
          
           
             Above
             them
             ▪
             
          
           
             Below
             :
             or
             within
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Sollicitous
             estate
             of
             the
             Guilty
             .
          
           
             Taxes
             may
             cause
             or
             occasion
             a
             Scarcity
             divers
             ways
             .
          
           
             Subjects
             are
             to
             Obey
             without
             Disputing
             .
          
           
             Leave
             no
             Mark
             standing
             to
             remember
             a
             Discourtesie
             by
             .
             Josh.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             Shifting
             passes
             for
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             Excessive
             Building
             .
          
           
             Knavery
             of
             Tradesmen
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             is
             sure
             to
             be
             undone
             by
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Fruits
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             Discontented
             Nobleman
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             .
          
           
             Pride
             .
          
           
             Revenge
             .
          
           
             The
             Rich
             Churle
             .
          
           
             The
             Contentious
             Free-born
             Subject
             .
          
           
             The
             Dangerous
             mixture
             of
             a
             Representative
             .
          
           
             The
             Designing
             Party
             .
          
           
             Their
             Industry
             and
             Combination
             .
          
           
             The
             Matter
             they
             work
             upon
             .
          
           
             Their
             manner
             of
             Proceeding
             .
          
           
             The
             Permitters
             of
             Seditious
             Contrivements
             .
          
           
             The
             Deserters
             of
             their
             Trust
             are
             taken
             off
             
          
           
             by
             Profit
             ,
          
           
             Pleasure
             ,
          
           
             Vanity
             ,
          
           
             by
             Sloth
             and
             Neglect
             ,
          
           
             by
             Partiality
             .
          
           
             Passion
             .
          
           
             Fear
             ,
          
           
             or
             Personal
             Animosity
             .
          
           
             Fools
             are
             fit
             Instruments
             for
             Knaves
             .
          
           
             Love
             and
             Reverence
             are
             the
             Pillars
             of
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             The
             Power
             of
             a
             Prince
             depends
             upon
             the
             Love
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             The
             Grounds
             of
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             Let
             a
             Prince
             Stick
             to
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             his
             People
             will
             stick
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Oath
             of
             Protecting
             ,
             implies
             a
             Power
             of
             Protecting
             .
          
           
             Where
             a
             King
             has
             it
             not
             in
             his
             Power
             to
             Oppress
             his
             People
             ▪
             They
             have
             it
             in
             Theirs
             to
             destroy
             their
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             Mixture
             of
             Indulgence
             ,
             and
             Severity
             ,
             Obliges
             the
             Loyal
             ,
             and
             Aws
             the
             Refractary
             .
          
           
             The
             Influence
             of
             Prudence
             and
             Courage
             .
          
           
             A
             Prince
             that
             bears
             Affronts
             ,
             and
             Familiarities
             from
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             Lessens
             himself
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             hinder
             the
             Spreading
             of
             a
             Seditious
             Humour
             .
          
           
             Let
             a
             Prince
             keep
             an
             Eye
             over
             Great
             Assemblies
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             be
             Quick
             ,
          
           
             and
             Watchful
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             dangerous
             of
             all
             Seets
             .
          
           
             A
             sure
             way
             to
             prevent
             Schism
             .
          
           
             Have
             a
             Care.
             
          
           
             The
             Presbyterians
             Set-form
             .
          
           
             And
             Method
             .
          
           
             Their
             Modesty
             .
          
           
             The
             means
             of
             Preventing
             Schism
             .
          
           
             
               Object
               .
               Petition
               for
               Peace
            
             ▪
             pag.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             The
             Hazards
             of
             Toleration
             .
          
           
             The
             Foundation
             of
             Presbytery
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             239.
             
          
           
             Let
             Pagans
             blush
             at
             These
             Christians
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             263.
             
          
           
             The
             Growth
             of
             Schism
             .
          
           
             A
             Noble
             Resolve
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Prince
             Reform
             betime
             .
          
           
             And
             Impartially
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             is
             the
             Cause
             ,
             no
             matter
             what
             's
             the
             Cry.
             
          
           
             Corrupt
             Divines
             and
             Lawyers
             are
             in
             the
             forlorn
             of
             all
             Rebellions
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Contrary
             ,
             are
             the
             Pillars
             and
             Blessings
             of
             Society
             .
          
           
             The
             Common
             Crime
             of
             Vitious
             Lawyers
             is
             ,
             Avarice
             .
          
           
             The
             Basest
             of
             Corruptions
             .
          
           
             An
             Ignorant
             Judge
             is
             a
             Dangerous
             Minister
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             is
             a
             Timorous
             .
          
           
             A
             hard
             matter
             to
             make
             a
             good
             Choice
             .
          
           
             A
             Rule
             to
             Choose
             by
             .
          
           
             
               Hae
               nuga
               Seria
               ducunt
               in
               mala
               .
            
          
           
             A
             way
             to
             prevent
             Treasonous
             Mistakes
             .
          
           
             The
             Contrivers
             of
             Seditions
             are
             of
             Three
             Sorts
             .
          
           
             The
             Puritan
             .
          
           
             Religion
             is
             but
             Talk.
             
          
           
             Every
             man
             for
             himself
             .
          
           
             A
             Traytour
             is
             of
             no
             Religion
             .
          
           
             No
             ill
             Story
             .
          
           
             The
             Presbyterian
             has
             gotten
             a
             Strain
             .
          
           
             A
             Ceremony
             may
             be
             as
             well
             impos'd
             as
             a
             Tax
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             dangerous
             in
             a
             Favourite
             .
          
           
             A
             Caution
             .
          
           
             Ambition
             does
             better
             in
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             Counsellour
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             Interest
             of
             a
             Prince
             to
             dispose
             of
             Offices
             by
             Particular
             Direction
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Pag.
             240.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             crush
             an
             Insolent
             Favourite
             .
          
           
             The
             Danger
             of
             a
             Favourite
             that
             upholds
             Faction
             .
          
           
             And
             manage
             of
             his
             Design
             .
          
           
             Sir
             F.
             Bacon
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             disappoint
             an
             Ambitious
             Design
             .
          
           
             Favourites
             necessary
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             And
             desirable
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Choice
             of
             Servants
             .
          
           
             Let
             them
             be
             Honest
             and
             Fit.
             
          
           
             Of
             approved
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             Father
             .
          
           
             Nor
             upon
             Recommendation
             .
          
           
             Publick
             Natures
             for
             Publick
             Places
             .
          
           
             Not
             One
             to
             all
             Purposes
             .
          
           
             Let
             a
             Prince
             set
             his
             Confident
             his
             Bounds
             afore-hand
             .
          
           
             In
             Points
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             and
             Convenience
             ,
             let
             not
             a
             Favourite
             press
             the
             Soveraign
             .
          
           
             The
             Danger
             of
             Over-greatness
             as
             to
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             A
             Proud
             man
             in
             Power
             .
          
           
             Easily
             crush'd
             .
          
           
             A
             Covetous
             Great
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             Mischief
             of
             False
             Intelligence
             .
          
           
             Good
             Advice
             to
             a
             Counsellor
             .
          
           
             Prudence
             provides
             for
             the
             worst
             .
          
           
             Reward
             and
             Punishment
             keep
             People
             in
             Order
             .
          
           
             Honest
             Truths
             are
             Dangerous
             .
          
           
             A
             Case
             put
             .
          
           
             The
             Lower
             Region
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Four
             or
             Five
             Beggars
             in
             Chief
             .
          
           
             Corrupt
             Officers
             a
             General
             Pest.
             
          
           
             An
             Excellent
             way
             of
             Raising
             Moneys
             .
          
           
             Ill-pay
             the
             reason
             of
             Ill-payment
             .
          
           
             Want
             of
             Money
             makes
             People
             Religious
             .
          
           
             The
             Ill-principled
             Courtier
             .
          
           
             Dangers
             from
             the
             Camp.
             
          
           
             How
             Mutinies
             may
             be
             caused
             .
          
           
             Good
             Pay
             will
             bear
             good
             Discipline
             .
          
           
             Modelling
             and
             Disbanding
             are
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             New
             model
             an
             Army
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             Disband
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             Revolts
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             Choice
             is
             the
             best
             Security
             against
             a
             Revolt
             .
          
           
             The
             Danger
             of
             an
             Ill-order'd
             City
             .
          
           
             Pretext
             of
             Religion
             is
             a
             dangerous
             and
             wicked
             Quarrel
             .
          
           
             Is
             there
             a
             God
             ?
          
           
             Or
             is
             there
             None
             ?
          
           
             All
             Seditions
             proceed
             from
             Misgovernment
             .
          
           
             Begin
             with
             the
             Clergy
             to
             prevent
             Schism
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Magistracy
             be
             well-affected
             .
          
           
             Oppression
             procur'd
             by
             Ill-Instruments
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             Levy
             be
             Extraordinary
             ,
             let
             the
             Way
             be
             Ordinary
             .
          
           
             Priviledges
             are
             Sacred
             .
          
           
             Poverty
             is
             a
             terrible
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             not
             to
             forsake
             his
             Metropolis
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Choice
             be
             Legal
             and
             Prudent
             .
          
           
             Better
             the
             Soveraign
             Reform
             ,
             than
             the
             Councel
             .
          
           
             The
             Effects
             of
             a
             good
             Choice
             
          
           
             and
             of
             a
             bad
             .
          
           
             The
             Mischieves
             of
             Partiality
             .
          
           
             Better
             a
             Tyranny
             ,
             than
             an
             Anarchy
             .